that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n do_v all_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o hold_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o great_a landlord_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n if_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o his_o leave_n god_n be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o our_o supply_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o profit_n partly_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o plead_v god_n promise_n for_o there_o we_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o take_v christ_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o our_o love_n which_o be_v both_o act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v act_v for_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o he_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o unbosome_a themselves_o to_o he_o it_o do_v also_o increase_v our_o love_n for_o by_o answer_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n we_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o give_v direct_a answer_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o that_o look_v up_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o come_v in_o from_o plead_v promise_n it_o be_v much_o too_o for_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n when_o our_o heart_n swell_v with_o care_n and_o we_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o with_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n o_o bless_a frame_n that_o can_v be_v trouble_v at_o nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o business_n encounter_n temptation_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o calmness_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n heave_v and_o shake_v and_o quake_v until_o there_o be_v a_o vent_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v out_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a so_o we_o have_v many_o toss_n and_o turmoiling_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o open_v and_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a also_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v say_v hannah_n and_o i_o will_v lend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o those_o mercy_n we_o express_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o oblige_v to_o improve_v for_o god_n what_o be_v win_v with_o prayer_n be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o many_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o tax_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o five_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n go_v hand_n over_o head_n about_o this_o work_n and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o other_o speak_v unseemly_a in_o their_o presence_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a undigested_a thought_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o word_n signify_v it_o boil_v or_o fry_v a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v boil_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o ignorant_a dull_a senseless_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o a_o affect_a language_n in_o prayer_n this_o direct_o come_v under_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v move_v by_o word_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o part_n rather_o than_o grace_n fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a babble_n in_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o childlike_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o word_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o neglect_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o god_n look_v after_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n the_o product_n of_o memory_n invention_n and_o part_n but_o a_o filial_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n therefore_o too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n and_o tuneable_a expression_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o babble_v though_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v impertinent_a expression_n and_o repetition_n yet_o when_o prayer_n smell_v so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a belch_v of_o a_o rot_a breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attend_v to_o matter_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o god_n to_o our_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o word_n 3._o heartless_n speak_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n when_o the_o tongue_n outruns_a the_o heart_n when_o man_n pour_v their_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a or_o their_o heart_n keep_v not_o time_n and_o pace_n with_o their_o expression_n we_o often_o pray_v with_o our_o tongue_n than_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v than_o from_o our_o heart_n renew_v bend_a and_o incline_v towards_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n long_o or_o short_a the_o heart_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v disticha_fw-la long_fw-mi facit_fw-la his_o distich_n be_v tedious_a so_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 4._o when_o man_n rest_v in_o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n say_v tertullian_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la streno_fw-la
instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v be_v neglect_v and_o not_o look_v after_o certain_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v none_o so_o tender_a so_o holy_a so_o humble_a and_o heavenly_a as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n tender_a which_o otherwise_o will_v grow_v hard_a dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o omission_n in_o general_n but_o a_o omission_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o a_o duty_n very_o natural_a to_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v newborn_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o relief_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 24._o 6._o a_o people_n much_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o supplicant_n and_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o present_o run_v out_o into_o prayer_n look_v as_o a_o preacher_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o work_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n that_o never_o preach_v so_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a call_v a_o christian_a that_o never_o pray_v as_o thing_n of_o a_o airy_a nature_n move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturality_n when_o they_o be_v gracious_a god_n have_v no_o tongue-tied_a or_o dumb_a child_n they_o be_v all_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n fruition_n and_o familiarity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o he_o fruition_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n hear_v and_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n until_o we_o come_v to_o vision_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o two_o duty_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n god_n answer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o return_v and_o echo_v back_o again_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n delight_v much_o in_o these_o two_o duty_n look_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1._o 19_o until_o we_o come_v to_o see_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v redeem_v time_n for_o this_o work_n in_o the_o word_n god_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o get_v up_o to_o god_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o god_n you_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n you_o know_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o god_n isa._n 26._o 16._o o_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o visit_v of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n now_o it_o argue_v very_o little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v at_o he_o can_v there_o be_v any_o familiarity_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n and_o strangeness_n as_o never_o to_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o personal_a and_o secret_a prayer_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v than_o other_o prayer_n partly_o because_o here_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n be_v more_o express_a as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o here_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_n supplication_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o alone_o we_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n and_o may_v know_v more_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v we_o put_v god_n more_o to_o the_o trial_n we_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o ask_n and_o strive_v partly_o here_o we_o be_v more_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n what_o love_n we_o will_v express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n no_o inducement_n from_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o move_v we_o in_o public_a duty_n which_o be_v liable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o other_o hypocrite_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o great_a vigour_n quickness_n and_o warmth_n whereas_o in_o private_a address_n to_o god_n they_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a a_o christian_a be_v best_a try_v and_o exercise_v in_o private_a in_o those_o secret_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n there_o he_o find_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o most_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v so_o well_o judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o public_a because_o other_o man_n concernment_n and_o necessity_n mingle_v with_o we_o be_v take_v in_o and_o because_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o but_o when_o he_o be_v with_o god_n alone_o he_o have_v only_a reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o move_v he_o when_o none_o but_o god_n be_v conscious_a and_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o do_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o prize_v because_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o compose_v for_o the_o duty_n sinful_a distraction_n will_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o when_o in_o company_n and_o we_o be_v think_v of_o this_o and_o that_o how_o often_o do_v we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n carnal_a thought_n in_o our_o worship_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o private_a we_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a liberty_n now_o will_v you_o omit_v this_o duty_n where_o you_o may_v be_v most_o free_a without_o distraction_n to_o let_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o in_o company_n which_o do_v not_o often_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o soon_o grow_v dry_a barren_a sapless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n you_o read_v there_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n it_o first_o remove_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o city_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hover_v a_o while_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v get_v it_o back_o again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o particular_a man_n first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n public_a ordinance_n begin_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a thing_n and_o then_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o looseness_n and_o lose_v all_o so_o that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v die_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o carnal_a christian_a lose_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o company_n we_o must_v often_o pray_v in_o secret_a 4._o consider_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v neglect_v of_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n if_o
5._o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a god_n and_o do_v not_o babble_v thing_n over_o impertinent_o in_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facito_fw-la platinus_n if_o you_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n a_o needless_a prolixity_n do_v not_o become_v address_n to_o he_o but_o because_o this_o text_n may_v be_v abuse_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n and_o babble_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o be_v all_o for_o start_n and_o sudden_a pang_n which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o dark_a room_n who_o good_a thought_n be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o heart_n a_o poor_a barren_a and_o slight_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o that_o celestial_a love_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o converse_n with_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v any_o while_n with_o god_n alas_o we_o need_v stroke_v upon_o stroke_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v like_o green_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o present_o take_v fire_n until_o it_o lie_v long_o there_o and_o be_v thorough_o and_o well_o warm_v so_o until_o we_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o get_v any_o warmth_n of_o heart_n they_o which_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n have_v need_n of_o much_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o babbler_n be_v another_o extreme_a who_o think_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v long_o in_o it_o and_o affect_v to_o say_v much_o rather_o than_o well_o whereas_o serious_a and_o short_a speech_n make_v the_o best_a prayer_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o especial_o when_o affect_v so_o they_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n rather_o than_o pray_v to_o god_n these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n or_o slightness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n use_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d justify_v that_o shortness_n which_o come_v from_o slightness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n indulge_v the_o affectation_n of_o length_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v i._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o force_n of_o our_o lord_n reason_n here_o urge_v or_o how_o conclusive_a our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v against_o this_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o all_o repetition_n be_v not_o vain_a nor_o be_v all_o length_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v account_v babble_v first_o for_o repetition_n 1._o when_o they_o express_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o we_o read_v christ_n pray_v over_o the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o mat_n 26._o 44._o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o another_o evangelist_n show_v that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n harken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o request_n when_o we_o use_v many_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v 2._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v when_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o spiritual_a elegancy_n in_o it_o as_o psal._n 136._o you_o have_v it_o twenty_o six_o time_n repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v a_o speciâ—â—â—eason_n in_o it_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o sheâ—â—â—_n unweariedness_n and_o the_o unexhausted_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o god_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o bestow_v but_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o before_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o those_o wonder_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o still_o all_o along_o god_n save_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o there_o be_v repetition_n which_o have_v their_o use_n so_o there_o be_v useless_a tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o fall_v upon_o idle_a and_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o request_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o music_n do_v only_o play_v over_o the_o same_o note_n so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a spiritual_a abundance_n they_o waste_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n in_o these_o idle_a repetition_n and_o then_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o warm_v the_o affection_n a_o vain_a clamorous_a ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o wisdom_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o word_n or_o to_o wear_v out_o a_o little_a time_n in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a repetition_n second_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o much_o speak_n every_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o centinue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o extraordinary_a duty_n of_o fast_v length_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a esther_n 4._o 16._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v any_o bread_n and_o solomon_n pray_v long_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v when_o man_n speak_v word_n without_o need_n and_o without_o affection_n a_o needless_a lengthen_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n prayer_n shall_v be_v short_a as_o all_o example_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o see_v how_o concise_a and_o short_a it_o be_v for_o present_o upon_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spend_v rather_o than_o a_o feed_a duty_n those_o which_o affect_v long_o speak_v many_o time_n run_v into_o this_o they_o make_v it_o a_o feed_a duty_n for_o they_o mingle_v exhortation_n with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n a_o man_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o better_a than_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n with_o that_o necessary_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v require_v therefore_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v let_v your_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o full_a of_o affection_n look_v as_o in_o vast_a and_o great_a body_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o unactive_a than_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o small_a compass_n so_o in_o a_o long_a prayer_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o word_n but_o less_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o prolixity_n be_v naught_o usual_o it_o come_v from_o some_o evil_a ground_n either_o from_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v be_v credit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v come_v from_o superstition_n such_o
1._o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a resemblance_n our_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o rate_n we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o their_o pattern_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v after_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o aim_v after_o it_o not_o sluggish_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o obedience_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a and_o to_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n what_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o final_a and_o consummate_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o do_v his_o will._n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o argument_n intimate_v in_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o will_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n as_o real_a and_o successful_a 1._o as_o we_o will_v express_v a_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n they_o mock_v god_n that_o pray_v they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o that_o declaim_v against_o their_o lust_n yet_o hug_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o often_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n from_o our_o memory_n as_o we_o repeat_v word_n by_o rote_n without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o affection_n austin_n observe_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v pray_v against_o concupiscence_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v say_v at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o lord_n not_o yet_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v and_o ask_v thus_o we_o put_v a_o little_a of_o our_o conscience_n in_o prayer_n but_o nothing_o of_o affection_n and_o serious_a desire_n many_o will_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v of_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o as_o phaltiel_n michal_n husband_n go_v after_o she_o go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 16._o now_o if_o we_o will_v manifest_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v real_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o like_o those_o soldier_n which_o spate_o upon_o christ_n and_o buffet_v he_o yet_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mockage_n to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o matth._n 15._o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n other_o but_o the_o result_n of_o their_o judgement_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v only_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v more_o solemn_o express_v god_n right_a not_o their_o inward_a desire_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n successful_a psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o clear_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v godâ—s_n will_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v regard_v our_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o i_o regard_v it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o i_o entertain_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v some_o cold_a air_n will_v get_v into_o the_o chamber_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v never_o so_o close_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v such_o a_o care_n of_o health_n as_o be_v requisite_a there_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v love_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v without_o success_n so_o prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n god_n use_v often_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n will_v pay_v home_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n have_v to_o urge_v to_o we_o for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o awaken_v your_o confidence_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o come_v to_o he_o heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o eph._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v urge_v in_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o the_o enforcement_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n beseech_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o mind_v his_o work_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o in_o return_v of_o blessing_n when_o god_n speak_v we_o slight_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v god_n may_v cast_v off_o our_o prayer_n god_n speak_v more_o wise_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v to_o he_o we_o stammer_v and_o lisp_v and_o speak_v foolish_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n than_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o equity_n in_o his_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n from_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o counsel_n john_n 9_o 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o deprave_v christ_n action_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o any_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v joh._n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n thus_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v bind_v 2._o as_o god_n child_n so_o we_o must_v do_v his_o will._n mal._n â—_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n relation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o bare_a title_n and_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v favour_n from_o god_n but_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n
thomas_n manton_n dd._n a_o practical_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o the_o preface_n such_o be_v the_o divine_a matter_n and_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o become_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o compose_v and_o dictate_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o it_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o regular_a petition_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v to_o encourage_v our_o hope_n for_o obtain_v they_o in_o our_o address_n to_o man_n our_o study_n be_v to_o conciliate_v their_o favourable_a audience_n but_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_o incline_v and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o to_o excite_v our_o reverend_a attention_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o own_o happiness_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o two_o first_o petition_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o its_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o our_o desire_n be_v direct_v for_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o conduct_v we_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o obstruct_v our_o happiness_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n a_o entire_a cordial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n express_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o natural_a and_o subservient_fw-fr the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o direct_o exclude_v from_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o afflict_a evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o arrival_n at_o our_o blessed_a end_n the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o ascribe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o express_v our_o ardent_a desire_n of_o his_o blessing_n by_o say_v amen_n this_o divine_a comprehensive_a prayer_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n wherein_o the_o character_n of_o dr._n manton's_n spirit_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o sufficient_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v be_v diligent_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o copy_n william_n bates_z advertisement_n dr_n manton's_n second_o volumn_n of_o sermon_n in_o folio_n on_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 17_o of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v peruse_v by_o dr._n bates_n dr._n collins_n and_o mr._n how_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v be_v finish_v with_o all_o expedition_n there_o be_v three_o press_n already_o at_o work_n and_o two_o more_o will_v be_v short_o employ_v for_o the_o dispatch_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o proposal_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v in_o their_o money_n forthwith_o the_o proposal_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n matth_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o forego_v verse_n wherein_o our_o lord_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v much_o therein_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o duty_n their_o alm_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o fast_n i._o for_o their_o alms._n christ_n deal_v with_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o call_v all_o the_o poor_a within_o hear_v or_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o rabbi_n give_v alm_n to_o day_n now_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a yet_o their_o heart_n be_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o glory_n their_o own_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o great_a secrecy_n in_o this_o work_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o god_n approbation_n which_o will_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o honourable_a enough_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o archangel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n together_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o and_o christ_n shall_v publish_v their_o good_a work_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o alms._n ii_o for_o their_o prayer_n christ_n tax_v their_o affectation_n of_o applause_n because_o they_o seek_v out_o place_n of_o the_o great_a resort_v the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o there_o do_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o pray_a posture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v person_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n their_o public_a design_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a stickler_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o their_o private_a design_n upon_o widow_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n estate_n as_o be_v devout_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a failing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n perform_v a_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a indecorum_n and_o argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v scenical_a or_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n mere_o for_o public_a applause_n and_o certain_o that_o private_a pray_v which_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o church_n do_v just_o come_v under_o our_o lord_n reproof_n 2._o their_o next_o fail_v be_v as_o to_o their_o end_n very_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n object_n but_o what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n how_o can_v these_o place_n stand_v together_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o different_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o place_n there_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la for_o their_o edification_n here_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la for_o our_o own_o ostentation_n there_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commend_v and_o here_o vainglory_n be_v forbid_v 2._o again_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o true_o and_o indeed_o other_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n good_a work_n that_o be_v true_o so_o and_o indeed_o christ_n enjoin_v there_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a act_n that_o be_v only_o so_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n be_v forbid_v here_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o good_a work_n take_v inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o together_o and_o so_o it_o
disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o set_v his_o own_o disciple_n right_a in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o alms._n pharisaism_n be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o best_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o alm_n where_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o in_o prayer_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v whole_o with_o god_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n even_o there_o much_o of_o man_n will_v creep_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o fly_n which_o if_o drive_v from_o one_o place_n pitch_v upon_o another_o so_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o alm_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o taint_v your_o prayer_n therefore_o christ_n to_o rectify_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n instruct_v they_o to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retirement_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o a_o supposition_n concern_v solitary_a prayer_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v ii_o a_o direction_n about_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a iii_o encouragement_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o god_n sight_n he_o be_v conscious_a to_o thy_o prayer_n when_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o god_n reward_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o to_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n i._o in_o the_o supposition_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v observe_v 1._o christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o pray_v but_o when_o thou_o pray_v as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a 2._o i_o observe_v again_o christ_n speak_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o without_o company_n pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o thou_o pray_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v or_o meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v public_a pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o family-worship_n both_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v in_o scripture_n god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o public_a and_o church-prayer_n pray_v with_o man_n or_o before_o man_n mat._n 18._o 19_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o public_a prayer_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n put_v upon_o it_o when_o more_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v unless_o he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n to_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n so_o when_o we_o meet_v as_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o a_o family_n there_o be_v combine_v strength_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v orthodox_n enough_o viz._n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o easy_a audience_n with_o god_n why_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o which_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o any_o way_n to_o justle_v out_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v elsewhere_o let_v your_o intention_n be_v secret_a though_o your_o prayer_n be_v public_a and_o open_a in_o the_o family_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n ii_o let_v we_o open_v the_o direction_n our_o lord_n give_v about_o solitary_a prayer_n the_o direction_n be_v suit_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o double_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o offence_n as_o to_o place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n 1._o their_o offence_n as_o to_o the_o place_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o some_o will_v carry_v they_o descend_v into_o thy_o heart_n be_v serious_a and_o devout_a with_o god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n and_o retire_a place_n of_o man._n this_o be_v to_o be_v wanton_a with_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o as_o if_o prayer_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o chamber_n and_o closet_n christ_n pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o gen._n 24._o 63._o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v the_o meaning_n be_v private_a prayer_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o private_a place_n retire_v from_o company_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o christ_n rectify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o end_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o private_a place_n though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n seem_v secret_o to_o tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v rather_o pray_v to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a because_o all_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o devout_a person_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v fast_v zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v not_o you_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o so_o here_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n no_o though_o the_o force_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o for_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o men._n when_o god_n be_v not_o make_v both_o the_o object_n and_o aim_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o when_o you_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n you_o decline_v god_n yea_o you_o make_v he_o your_o footstool_n a_o step_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o personal_a private_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o god_n sight_n and_o god_n reward_n 1._o from_o god_n sight_n thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v observe_v thy_o carriage_n the_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o manifeste_v in_o prayer_n be_v all_o know_v to_o he_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v and_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n support_v and_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n their_o heavenly_a father_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o can_v interpret_v their_o groan_n and_o read_v the_o language_n of_o their_o sigh_n though_o they_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v much_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n yet_o god_n see_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o and_o it_o be_v that_o he_o look_v after_o god_n see_v what_o be_v that_o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o and_o how_o thou_o pray_v 1._o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o mark_v that_o passage_n act_v 9_o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o street_n such_o a_o house_n such_o a_o part_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n know_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o whether_o we_o toil_v or_o loiter_v away_o our_o time_n or_o whether_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o know_v what_o house_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n what_o we_o be_v do_v
there_o 2._o he_o see_v how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n know_v you_o thorough_o and_o can_v distinguish_v of_o your_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v customary_a and_o formal_a or_o serious_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v here_o be_v god_n reward_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o how_o do_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worth_a or_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o beg_v what_o do_v a_o beggar_n deserve_v in_o ask_v alm_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v by_o promise_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o a_o poor_a faithful_a and_o believe_a supplicant_n but_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o how_o be_v that_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o thy_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o his_o child_n by_o grant_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v pray_v in_o secret_a god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o dan._n 9_o 20._o or_o by_o a_o evident_a blessing_n upon_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v man_n of_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v eminent_o and_o sensible_o bless_v they_o be_v reward_v open_o for_o their_o secret_a converse_n with_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o give_v they_o respect_n external_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o a_o pray_a people_n dart_n conviction_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a that_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o distress_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o not_o for_o the_o magician_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v open_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o they_o know_v god_n child_n have_v special_a favour_n and_o great_a audience_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v respect_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o shall_v send_v for_o you_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o honour_v he_o though_o but_o in_o secret_a god_n will_v open_o put_v honour_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v mean_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o those_o which_o pray_v in_o secret_a their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o when_o thou_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o show_v comfort_n to_o the_o needy_a they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o public_a reward_n of_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o then_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a however_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o men._n and_o mark_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o pharisee_n please_v themselves_o with_o it_o be_v much_o with_o they_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o such_o a_o synagogue_n or_o before_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o your_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v you_o open_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o town_n but_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o private_a solitary_a and_o closet-prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o christ_n suppose_v it_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o unto_o it_o god_n make_v promise_n you_o have_v a_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v own_v before_o all_o the_o world_n first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o god_n precept_n that_o precept_n which_o require_v prayer_n require_v secret_a and_o closet-prayer_n for_o god_n command_n to_o pray_v first_o fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o single_a person_n therefore_o where_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o to_o pray_v you_o must_v take_v that_o precept_n as_o belong_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v these_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o our_o personal_a address_n to_o god_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o for_o in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o work_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o take_v up_o upon_o choice_n and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o continue_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o without_o cease_v that_o be_v to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o a_o pray_a frame_n but_o a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o sure_o every_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o blessing_n much_o more_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o guidance_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v personal_o and_o alone_o by_o himself_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o i_o shall_v argue_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bind_v we_o and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a as_o christ_n word_n be_v our_o rule_n so_o his_o practice_n be_v our_o copy_n this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v in_o this_o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o often_o read_v that_o christ_n pray_v alone_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o mark_v 1._o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o often_o join_v that_o he_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o god_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o you_o have_v it_o mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o and_o luk._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n you_o see_v christ_n take_v all_o occasion_n in_o retire_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o god_n now_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o engage_v and_o encourage_v it_o be_v very_o engage_v shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o not_o to_o need_v that_o help_n which_o christ_n will_v submit_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o proud_a person_n which_o think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o retirement_n to_o go_v and_o pray_v alone_o his_o affection_n always_o serve_v and_o he_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o any_o distraction_n and_o all_o place_n and_o company_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o god_n then_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o encourage_v for_o whatever_o christ_n do_v he_o sanctify_v in_o that_o respect_n his_o step_n in_o every_o duty_n leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o christ_n sanctify_a baptism_n by_o be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v and_o comfortable_a for_o we_o and_o the_o lord's-supper_n by_o be_v a_o guest_n himself_o and_o eat_v himself_o at_o his_o own_o table_n so_o he_o sanctify_a private_a prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v a_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o leave_v a_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v
when_o they_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o when_o daniel_n be_v pray_v alone_o with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v dan._n 9_o 21._o and_o cornelius_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o report_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o than_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o have_v he_o that_o vision_n when_o he_o be_v get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v god_n appear_v to_o we_o many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v usual_o he_o appear_v upon_o more_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v ourselves_o and_o more_o particular_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o in_o private_a 3._o there_o be_v this_o profit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a solace_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v censure_v scorn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o find_v a_o friend_n with_o who_o we_o may_v unbosom_v our_o sorrow_n then_o to_o go_v aside_o and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ease_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o we_o to_o go_v aside_o and_o open_a the_o matter_n to_o god_n it_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o vent_v to_o our_o grief_n as_o hannah_n in_o great_a trouble_n fall_v a_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o as_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n cool_v and_o refresh_v in_o a_o fever_n so_o when_o we_o make_v know_v our_o case_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a solace_n in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n know_v what_o we_o do_v then_o to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o when_o we_o be_v much_o with_o god_n in_o private_a where_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o move_v we_o carnal_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v much_o in_o outward_a worship_n they_o have_v their_o qualm_n and_o pray_v themselves_o weary_a and_o do_v something_o for_o fashion_n sake_n when_o foreign_a reason_n move_v they_o but_o will_v they_o so_o pray_v as_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v they_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o that_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o converse_v with_o god_n affect_v privacy_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o it_o this_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v a_o public_a reward_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o open_o so_o job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o frequent_a correspondence_n with_o and_o constant_a visit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o peace_n comfort_n quicken_a bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o psal._n 69._o 32._o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n without_o often_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o vitality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o crop_n and_o harvest_n without_o sow_v as_o any_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v of_o god_n can_v a_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o in_o a_o crowd_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v before_o so_o will_v god_n own_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n if_o you_o mind_v not_o this_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v alone_o application_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o neglect_v closet-address_n to_o god_n they_o wrong_v god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o they_o wrong_v god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n homage_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o to_o be_v own_a not_o only_o in_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o private_a and_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a experience_n there_o be_v which_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o these_o sin_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n natural_a conscience_n usual_o smite_v more_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n than_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n to_o wrong_v and_o beat_v a_o father_n seem_v a_o more_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a act_n than_o not_o to_o give_v he_o due_a reverence_n and_o attendance_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v charge_v sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o will_v conscience_n too_o when_o it_o be_v serious_a when_o against_o the_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v you_o can_v omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n jame_v 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v sin_n with_o a_o witness_n conscience_n will_v own_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o providence_n or_o great_a affliction_n or_o cast_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n how_o will_v your_o own_o heart_n reproach_n you_o then_o that_o have_v neglect_v god_n and_o lose_v such_o precious_a hour_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v redeem_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o sin_n of_o omission_n argue_v as_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o same_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v a_o duty_n from_o we_o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n argue_v as_o much_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n if_o two_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o as_o great_a hatred_n as_o to_o sight_v one_o with_o another_o so_o when_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o never_o take_v time_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v much_o hatred_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o vnregeneracy_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n a_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n and_o adultery_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o spot_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n so_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o unregeneracy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o ephesian_n by_o their_o unconverted_a state_n describe_v it_o thus_o eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n be_v not_o own_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o unless_o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o common_a education_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v for_o it_o they_o live_v without_o god_n so_o psal._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v that_o atheist_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o unregenerate_a man_n some_o be_v less_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o gross_a out-breaking_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n some_o sin_n more_o some_o less_o but_o they_o all_o be_v abominable_a on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v all_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o much_o harden_v by_o omission_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o commission_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n bring_v a_o brawniness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o a_o string_n put_v the_o
a_o gardener_n withhold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o grow_v over_o with_o weed_n restrain_v prayer_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o noisome_a lust_n will_v abound_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o distemper_n when_o once_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15._o 4._o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v notable_a psal._n 14._o 4._o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n omit_v secret_a prayer_n and_o some_o great_a sin_n will_v follow_v within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o evil_a course_n or_o other_o either_o brutish_a lust_n oppression_n or_o violence_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o which_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n the_o less_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o private_a the_o more_o be_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n lessen_v but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o free_o as_o other_o do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n be_v better_o clothe_v and_o more_o neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n and_o carriage_n so_o they_o which_o be_v often_o converse_v with_o god_n grow_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a watchful_a than_o other_o be_v and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o with_o god_n not_o only_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v but_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o man_n conversation_n how_o little_a they_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o reproof_n what_o will_v man_n do_v either_o deny_v the_o gild_n or_o excuse_v themselves_o first_o some_o will_v deny_v the_o gild_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v private_a prayer_n therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o reproof_n yea_o but_o be_v you_o as_o often_o with_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v that_o omit_v it_o total_o can_v speak_v of_o redeem_v any_o time_n for_o this_o work_n these_o be_v practical_a atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v take_v all_o pray_a occasion_n therefore_o they_o which_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o all_o the_o week_n long_a god_n hear_v not_o from_o they_o sure_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reproof_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o perform_v it_o seldom_o o_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 32._o they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n it_o be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v last_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o shall_v answer_v the_o case_n what_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v god_n 1._o every_o day_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n act_n 10._o 2._o corneliuâ—_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o every_o day_n he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o familiarity_n with_o god_n daniel_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n will_v not_o omit_v pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n speak_v of_o morning_n evening_n and_o noon_n psal._n 55._o 17._o though_o we_o can_v bind_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o these_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o condition_n employment_n and_o occasion_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o sure_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n 2._o love_n will_v direct_v you_o they_o which_o love_v one_o another_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v christ_n love_v lazarus_n and_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o great_a resort_v be_v to_o bethany_n to_o lazarus_n house_n sure_o they_o which_o love_n god_n will_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o particular_a rule_n as_o under_o the_o law_n why_o for_o love_n be_v a_o liberal_a grace_n and_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o frequent_a visit_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v you_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n have_v business_n with_o you_o alone_o when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n ezek._n 3._o 22._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o get_v you_o to_o your_o closet_n i_o have_v some_o business_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o god_n invite_v you_o to_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n you_o be_v send_v into_o your_o closet_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o thing_n you_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n this_o be_v the_o actual_a profit_n we_o get_v by_o a_o sermon_n when_o we_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v spiritual_a clownishness_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o your_o own_o inward_a and_o outward_a necessity_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v not_o state_v what_o hour_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o season_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n god_n have_v leave_v many_o want_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n sometime_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o darkness_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n god_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o when_o any_o case_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o comfort_n to_o be_v obtain_v we_o want_v comfort_n quicken_a counsel_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o for_o outward_a necessity_n too_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v neglect_v god_n but_o will_v find_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n some_o errand_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o to_o beg_v supply_n now_o certain_o when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o neglect_v god_n second_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o why_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o private_a but_o either_o they_o want_v time_n or_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n or_o want_v part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o want_v a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n than_o something_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1_o some_o plead_v they_o want_v time_n why_o if_o you_o have_v time_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n for_o god_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n have_v thou_o time_n to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n follow_v thy_o trade_n how_o do_v thou_o live_v else_o and_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v no_o time_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o get_v it_o from_o your_o sleep_n and_o food_n rather_o than_o be_v without_o this_o necessary_a duty_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v therefore_o must_v god_n only_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a sarah_n thrust_v out_o instead_o
of_o hagar_n and_o religion_n be_v crowd_v out_o of_o door_n faelix_fw-la illa_fw-la domus_fw-la ubi_fw-la martha_n queritur_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a house_n where_o martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n martha_n which_o be_v cumber_v with_o much_o service_n complain_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n harken_v to_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n but_o in_o most_o house_n mary_n may_v complain_v of_o martha_n religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n 2._o some_o want_v a_o place_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v find_v a_o place_n christ_n go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o peter_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n 3._o many_o say_v they_o want_v part_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pray_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o one_o fashion_n or_o other_o a_o man_n can_v open_v his_o case_n to_o god_n he_o can_v go_v and_o breath_n out_o his_o complaint_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v breathe_n go_v chatter_v out_o thy_o request_n to_o thy_o father_n though_o you_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o fervency_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n give_v we_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o a_o child_n can_v acquaint_v a_o father_n with_o his_o want_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n child_n to_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o to_o frequency_n for_o argument_n again_o to_o press_v you_o 1._o it_o argue_v more_o familiarity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o than_o in_o company_n he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o prince_n alone_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v access_n to_o he_o in_o private_a when_o company_n be_v go_v have_v near_a friendship_n and_o a_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o than_o those_o which_o be_v only_o admit_v to_o a_o speech_n with_o he_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v with_o god_n alone_o the_o more_o familiar_a he_o love_v to_o treat_v with_o you_o apart_o as_o friend_n be_v most_o free_a and_o open_a to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o 2._o then_o you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o prayer_n you_o will_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o your_o request_n dan._n 9_o 21_o 22._o daniel_n be_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o i_o be_o come_v therefore_o sure_o a_o man_n will_v take_v some_o time_n to_o go_v and_o plead_v the_o promise_n with_o god_n but_o further_a by_o way_n of_o mean_n 1._o consider_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o see_v in_o secret_a if_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o they_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o secret_a prayer_n look_v as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 16._o 32._o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o so_o when_o you_o be_v alone_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o father_n in_o secret_a though_o nobody_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v yet_o god_n be_v there_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v which_o man_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o and_o do_v in_o their_o â—â—ght_n act_n 10._o 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n god_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o your_o private_a prayer_n there_o be_v a_o register_n keep_v in_o heaven_n and_o never_o a_o prayer_n lose_v 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n and_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n woman_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o ornament_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o dressing-attire_n especial_o a_o bride_n upon_o the_o wedding-day_n she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o most_o costly_a array_n she_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o put_v on_o jewel_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o her_o glory_n god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o ornament_n to_o a_o bride_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o mindful_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n of_o her_o dress_a ornament_n yeâ—_n they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n what_o ever_o be_v forget_v god_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n resolve_v to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v best_a to_o have_v set_v time_n for_o our_o religious_a worship_n for_o person_n which_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_o convenient_a to_o dedicate_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n lazy_a idle_a servant_n must_v be_v task_v and_o require_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o taste_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v god_n a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a allotment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o our_o time_n david_n have_v his_o fix_a hour_n three_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o daniel_n have_v his_o set_a time_n he_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n though_o we_o can_v charge_v you_o to_o observe_v these_o hour_n yet_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n yourselves_o and_o consecrate_v such_o a_o part_n of_o time_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o your_o occasion_n your_o course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o somewhat_o that_o be_v your_o own_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a profit_n to_o you_o and_o make_v your_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o seasonable_a and_o orderly_a this_o will_v make_v you_o careful_a and_o watchful_a how_o you_o spend_v your_o other_o hour_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a when_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o do_v not_o propose_v a_o task_n too_o great_a for_o your_o strength_n and_o perplex_v yourselves_o with_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a allowance_n as_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o your_o occasion_n man_n create_v a_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n when_o they_o propose_v more_o duty_n than_o they_o can_v well_o discharge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n do_v it_o serious_o with_o caution_n and_o wary_o here_o christ_n give_v direction_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o then_o think_v of_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n for_o 1._o when_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o other_o you_o can_v shut_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o closet_n he_o will_v crowd_n in_o when_o you_o have_v bolt_v the_o door_n upon_o you_o and_o shut_v other_o company_n out_o you_o do_v not_o lock_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o disturb_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n wherever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seek_v to_o come_v at_o they_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o job_n 1_o he_o meet_v in_o congregation_n he_o get_v into_o the_o closet_n when_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n be_v minister_a before_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_a ready_a to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o 2._o there_o need_v caution_n because_o in_o private_a duty_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o in_o our_o private_a address_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o ostentation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v direction_n here_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n both_o as_o for_o place_n time_n and_o voice_n let_v none_o but_o god_n be_v conscious_a to_o our_o draw_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v be_v alone_o withdraw_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o other_o lest_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n creep_v upon_o you_o the_o devil_n will_v seek_v to_o blast_v this_o serious_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v customariness_n for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v we_o may_v use_v accustom_a duty_n
but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v they_o customary_o and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v for_o though_o this_o be_v his_o custom_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o these_o his_o synagogue-attendance_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o because_o we_o have_v use_v it_o for_o these_o many_o year_n man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o duty_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_v of_o worship_n zech._n 7._o 3._o they_o come_v with_o a_o fond_a scruple_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o old_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o â—ast_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v again_o shall_v i_o weep_v in_o the_o â—ith_n month_n separate_v myself_o as_o i_o have_v do_v these_o so_o many_o year_n 3._o much_o slightness_n and_o perfunctoriness_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o think_v god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o will_v set_v off_o themselves_o with_o applause_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o yet_o how_o slight_a be_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v when_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n alone_o consider_v you_o must_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o private_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a you_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o in_o a_o overly_o fashion_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o slightness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o they_o offer_v a_o sickly_a offer_n say_v god_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a you_o do_v not_o consider_v my_o majesty_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v this_o evil_a rest_a in_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tale_n and_o number_n of_o your_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 11._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o rest_v and_o dote_v upon_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o to_o build_v all_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o it_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o a_o debt_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o rest_v in_o those_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o a_o excuse_v for_o other_o thing_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v pride_n even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n there_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o duty_n which_o seem_v spiritual_a many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a tickle_a of_o heart_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n as_o when_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o come_v off_o roundly_o and_o part_n have_v their_o free_a course_n and_o career_n this_o complacency_n and_o pride_n it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o public_a where_o we_o have_v advantage_n to_o discover_v ourselves_o with_o applause_n but_o in_o private_a between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v conceit_v of_o his_o gift_n they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o they_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n when_o invention_n be_v quick_a and_o free_a he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o may_v make_v he_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o part_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth_n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o ostentation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o vainglory_n he_o come_v here_o to_o dissuade_v from_o another_o abuse_n and_o that_o be_v babble_v and_o lip-labour_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o another_o abuse_n here_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o sin_n tax_v 2._o the_o reason_n which_o our_o lord_n produce_v against_o it_o first_o the_o sin_n tax_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a notion_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o we_o translate_v vain_a repetition_n and_o the_o last_o much_o speak_v both_o may_v well_o go_v together_o for_o when_o man_n affect_v to_o say_v much_o they_o will_v use_v vain_a repetition_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o which_o be_v as_o displease_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o prudent_a and_o wise_a men._n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v vain_a repetition_n battus_n be_v a_o foolish_a poet_n that_o make_v long_a hymn_n consist_v of_o many_o line_n but_o such_o as_o be_v often_o repeat_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o ovid_n bring_v in_o a_o foolish_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o double_v they_o over_o montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montihus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o again_o et_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la perfide_fw-la prodis_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la prodis_fw-la ait_fw-fr and_o from_o thence_o this_o word_n be_v take_v which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o idle_a babble_n over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n represent_v this_o vain_a go_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 14._o a_o fool_n also_o be_v full_a of_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n do_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v speak_v groundless_a fruitless_a repetition_n be_v here_o reprove_v or_o the_o tumble_v out_o of_o many_o insignificant_a word_n and_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o this_o be_v vain_a repetition_n but_o the_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o tax_v the_o same_o abuse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v it_o signify_v affectation_n of_o length_n in_o prayer_n or_o use_v many_o word_n not_o out_o of_o fervency_n of_o mind_n but_o mere_o to_o prolong_v the_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o length_n of_o it_o make_v it_o more_o powerful_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n or_o a_o more_o comely_a piece_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v what_o our_o lord_n here_o reprove_v vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n second_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n produce_v against_o it_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n the_o heathen_n be_v detestable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o custom_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o especial_o when_o ground_v upon_o a_o error_n or_o a_o misprision_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n for_o their_o mere_a pray_v and_o compose_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n with_o thunder_a name_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o here_o we_o learn_v three_o thing_n 1._o christianity_n and_o true_a religion_n take_v up_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o will_v decide_v many_o question_n about_o prayer_n and_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v to_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n go_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o omniscient_a god_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o want_n and_o necessity_n 3._o as_o a_o indulgent_a father_n who_o have_v a_o propense_a and_o ready_a mind_n to_o help_v we_o even_o before_o we_o ask_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v be_v this_o viz._n doct._n that_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n needless_o to_o affect_v length_n of_o speech_n or_o vain_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n our_o lord_n dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o here_o and_o his_o authority_n shall_v sway_v with_o we_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n better_o than_o we_o do_v for_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o observance_n of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o contrary_a eccles
as_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a and_o delight_v in_o much_o speak_n and_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o it_o may_v come_v from_o folly_n for_o folly_n abound_v in_o word_n though_o it_o be_v scanty_a in_o true_a affection_n and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o god_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v content_a with_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n choice_n and_o measure_n of_o speech_n discover_v wisdom_n 3._o so_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o so_o many_o word_n be_v necessary_a as_o may_v be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o our_o self_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o so_o much_o as_o may_v express_v faith_n and_o may_v argue_v great_a plea_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v reach_v fervent_a desire_n while_o the_o fervency_n continue_v the_o speech_n shall_v continue_v and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v express_v our_o filial_a dependence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v warm_v but_o not_o tire_v and_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o weariness_n and_o wander_n and_o distraction_n in_o their_o mind_n when_o thing_n be_v spin_v out_o unto_o a_o unreasonable_a length_n for_o then_o it_o be_v neither_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o men._n thus_o i_o have_v state_v the_o offence_n our_o lord_n forbid_v what_o be_v those_o vain_a repetition_n and_o idle_a babble_n such_o as_o arise_v from_o weariness_n of_o soul_n and_o misconceit_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o base_a ground_n not_o that_o plentiful_a expression_n which_o come_v from_o a_o large_a and_o free_a heart_n pour_v out_o itself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o authority_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v remedy_v these_o sin_n in_o prayer_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v our_o lord_n reason_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o it_o and_o see_v how_o conclusive_a they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n speech_n our_o lord_n reason_n first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o this_o reason_n several_a proposition_n be_v couch_v and_o contain_v which_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o 1._o this_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n though_o natural_a light_n be_v inferioris_fw-la haemisphaerii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n and_o chief_o reach_v to_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o that_o light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n more_o direct_o respect_v our_o carriage_n towards_o man_n and_o there_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o open_a yet_o it_o so_o far_o reach_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a hemisphere_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o discern_v too_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o these_o two_o notion_n live_v and_o die_v together_o the_o rude_a mariner_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o consult_v with_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o commerce_n be_v by_o worship_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v they_o call_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o god_n 2._o though_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a in_o worship_n for_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n usual_o a_o halflight_n mislead_v men._n the_o heathen_n though_o they_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o a_o eternal_a power_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o worship_n rom._n 1._o 21._o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n that_o be_v in_o their_o practical_a inference_n they_o see_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v trust_v worship_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o suit_v these_o notion_n to_o practice_n to_o love_v trust_v and_o worship_v he_o there_o they_o be_v vain_a frivolous_a and_o have_v misconceit_n of_o god_n 3._o their_o error_n in_o worship_n be_v many_o here_o our_o lord_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n and_o there_o the_o original_a mistake_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o which_o comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o transformation_n or_o change_v of_o god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o incident_a to_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mis-conceive_a of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o model_n and_o scantling_n ps._n 50._o 21._o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o so_o do_v these_o because_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o much_o speak_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n therefore_o they_o think_v so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o god_n this_o transformation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o shape_a and_o picture_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o their_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v charge_v weakness_n and_o harshness_n upon_o god_n or_o not_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n 1._o charge_v weakness_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o many_o word_n do_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n or_o to_o remember_v their_o petition_n the_o better_a hence_o that_o practice_n of_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o cry_v again_o and_o again_o o_o baal_n as_o if_o their_o clamour_v will_v awaken_v their_o god_n whence_o elijah_n sarcasm_n he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v as_o those_o that_o for_o two_o hour_n together_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act_n 19_o 34._o 2._o their_o ascribe_v harshness_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o they_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n penal_a satisfaction_n be_v very_o natural_a superstition_n be_v a_o tyranny_n it_o vex_v the_o soul_n with_o unreasonable_a duty_n affect_v outward_a length_n to_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh._n the_o general_a conceit_n be_v that_o man_n think_v god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o some_o self-denial_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v displease_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v displease_v but_o in_o a_o little_a and_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o as_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o our_o burdensome_a and_o long_a exercise_n 3._o there_o be_v this_o error_n in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o mere_a task_n a_o long_a hymn_n and_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o affection_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o measure_v prayer_n by_o prolixity_n but_o by_o the_o vehemency_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o external_a work_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a affection_n manifest_v therein_o and_o word_n be_v only_o accept_v with_o he_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o quicken_v continue_v or_o increase_v our_o affection_n second_o our_o saviour_n next_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o vers._n 8._o be_v not_o you_o like_v unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n here_o be_v three_o proposition_n all_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o babble_a or_o affectation_n of_o many_o word_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o that_o both_o by_o creation_n and_o
covenant_n by_o creation_n to_o all_o mankind_n kind_n so_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o that_o have_v give_v life_n will_v give_v food_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o body_n will_v give_v raiment_n thing_n expect_v supply_v thence_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o check_n to_o babble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o unaffected_a manner_n with_o a_o childlike_a spirit_n and_o dependence_n with_o word_n reverend_a serious_a and_o plain_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v starch_a speech_n to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n but_o only_o express_v their_o natural_a cry_n and_o go_v to_o they_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o word_n from_o a_o child_n move_v the_o father_n more_o than_o a_o orator_n can_v move_v all_o his_o hearer_n even_o such_o a_o naked_a address_n shall_v we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o he_o for_o affect_a eloquence_n or_o loquacity_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n christ_n here_o disprove_v prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o want_n the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v god_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o they_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o much_o more_o over_o his_o people_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o relief_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o now_o this_o thought_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o go_v to_o a_o father_n which_o have_v find_v i_o out_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v battology_n because_o god_n know_v what_o my_o need_v be_v word_n be_v not_o require_v for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o duty_n the_o better_a well_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v useful_a so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o bound_v our_o thought_n to_o warm_v our_o affection_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1_o to_o bound_v our_o thought_n for_o a_o interruption_n in_o speech_n be_v soon_o discern_v than_o a_o interruption_n in_o meditation_n 2._o and_o to_o warm_v our_o affection_n word_n at_o first_o be_v vent_n to_o affection_n but_o afterward_o they_o continue_v to_o increase_v the_o affection_n as_o a_o hearth_n be_v first_o warm_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o serve_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o they_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o plead_v promise_n in_o god_n hear_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o and_o therefore_o word_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n or_o continue_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n long_o than_o they_o serve_v that_o end_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v babble_v and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n which_o christ_n here_o forbid_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o god_n but_o a_o change_n in_o we_o wrought_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o give_v information_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v our_o meaning_n nor_o to_o move_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o our_o much_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o relieve_v we_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v you_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o christ_n express_v it_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o you_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o grace_n consider_v what_o earthly_a parent_n will_v do_v for_o a_o child_n their_o affection_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_a and_o poor_a straighten_a creature_n have_v not_o such_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o child_n come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o genuine_a cry_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v harden_v his_o bowel_n against_o his_o child_n this_o also_o check_v much_o speak_n for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o stir_v up_o mercy_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o need_v much_o entreaty_n and_o be_v severe_a and_o delight_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n to_o penance_n no_o he_o be_v ready_a before_o we_o ask_v he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o need_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o only_o will_v have_v this_o comely_a order_n observe_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v our_o prayer_n before_o we_o ask_v before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o sometime_o he_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n that_o when_o you_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o when_o you_o cry_v he_o do_v in_o his_o providence_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v poor_a creature_n and_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v as_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n object_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n these_o notion_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o exclude_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_n but_o all_o prayer_n if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v whether_o we_o ask_v or_o no_o what_o need_v we_o open_v they_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n prescribe_a course_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o gracious_a heart_n that_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o father_n whatever_o he_o intend_v though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v jer._n 29._o 11._o i_o know_v my_o thought_n towards_o you_o thought_n of_o peace_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o you_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n know_v his_o own_o thought_n have_v state_v his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o beautiful_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o so_o ezek._n 36._o god_n purpose_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o therefore_o promise_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o yet_o vers_fw-la 37._o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v milk_v out_o the_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n this_o course_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o that_o both_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o profit_n and_o comfort_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o god_n may_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o may_v go_v about_o nothing_o but_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n and_o if_o we_o be_v doubtful_a we_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o we_o may_v stay_v here_o or_o there_o or_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o family_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o resolution_n now_o
audiamus_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n than_o any_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o some_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o holy_a fervour_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n exod._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v his_o cry_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v the_o desire_v god_n hear_v psal._n 39_o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a iâ—_n not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o ear_n can_v interpret_v prayer_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n our_o desire_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o alas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 5._o popish_a repetition_n and_o loose_a shred_n of_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o liturgy_n over_o and_o over_o again_o their_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v their_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o go_v over_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o this_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o upon_o their_o bead_n and_o continue_v prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o by_o number_n sure_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o much-speaking_a which_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n use_v 2._o to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o comely_a manner_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o direction_n 1._o about_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o about_o our_o thought_n 3._o about_o our_o affection_n first_o about_o our_o word_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n to_o excite_v and_o convey_v and_o give_v vent_v to_o affection_n hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v affection_n but_o take_v with_o they_o word_n word_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o prayer_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v alone_o here_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o how_o few_o few_o in_o weight_n conscience_n reverence_n few_o in_o weight_n affect_v rather_o to_o speak_v matter_n than_o word_n concise_o and_o feel_o rather_o than_o with_o curiousness_n to_o express_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n few_o in_o conscience_n superstition_n be_v a_o bastard-religion_n and_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o tedious_a service_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o strength_n therefore_o pray_v neither_o too_o short_a nor_o too_o long_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o prayer_n or_o as_o count_v it_o the_o better_a for_o be_v long_o the_o shortness_n and_o the_o length_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o many_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a our_o zeal_n as_o it_o can_v get_v up_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o still_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o few_o with_o reverence_n and_o manage_v with_o that_o gravity_n awfulness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o will_v become_v a_o address_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 31._o have_v be_v reason_v with_o god_n before_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o this_o once_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o suit_n thus_o alone_o 2._o in_o company_n there_o our_o word_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o orderly_a move_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o hearer_n manage_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o increase_v but_o cure_v the_o dulness_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o join_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v in_o public_a duty_n choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 14._o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v use_v preparation_n and_o think_v a_o little_a before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n with_o serious_a advice_n and_o not_o with_o indigested_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v the_o small_a interest_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o duty_n 1._o of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 2._o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o attribute_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v fix_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o will_v suit_v with_o these_o two_o notion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o then_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fix_v these_o two_o thought_n let_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o your_o heart_n god_n be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o please_v with_o plausibleness_n of_o speech_n or_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n as_o with_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o little_o think_v god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v perform_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o like_o the_o samaritan_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o high_a strain_a conception_n which_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n the_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o singularity_n or_o term_n remove_v from_o common_a understanding_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o serious_a worship_v of_o he_o then_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n show_v he_o his_o backpart_n and_o proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o he_o make_v haste_n bow_v his_o head_n and_o worship_v when_o our_o worship_n suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a not_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a well_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_o for_o instance_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o notion_n god_n be_v then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_a when_o it_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v observe_v we_o or_o we_o that_o observe_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n alas_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v flat_a atheism_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o do_v you_o worship_v he_o as_o become_v such_o a_o glorious_a be_v be_v his_o mercy_n see_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n in_o your_o
humility_n and_o reverence_n his_o goodness_n in_o your_o soul_n be_v rejoice_v his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o tremble_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o worship_n must_v be_v like_o the_o worship_v it_o must_v have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o notion_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n not_o the_o body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n they_o converse_v with_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v but_o employ_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v not_o guide_v and_o lead_v it_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o worip_n be_v want_v to_o have_v nothing_o employ_v but_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n about_o other_o business_n be_v not_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o to_o a_o god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n recollect_v yourselves_o where_o be_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o worship_n and_o how_o be_v it_o affect_v towards_o god_n second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v thought_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o be_v inclinable_a to_o pardon_v pity_n and_o help_v you_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o father_n acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o want_n necessity_n burden_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o supply_n object_n ay_o say_v a_o distress_a soul_n if_o my_o heart_n be_v thus_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n if_o i_o can_v discern_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n prompt_v i_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n than_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o i_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n what_o be_v that_o childlike_a inclination_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o childlike_a act_n to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o to_o recommend_v our_o suit_n as_o when_o a_o child_n want_v any_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n many_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n when_o it_o can_v explicit_o own_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n yet_o it_o own_v he_o in_o the_o humble_v way_n luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n though_o we_o can_v confident_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_a father_n yet_o we_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v but_o i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n general_n offer_v though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o particular_a claim_n god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n now_o when_o a_o brokenhearted_a creature_n come_v to_o god_n and_o look_n for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o not_o as_o our_o father_n yet_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o relief_n in_o prayer_n as_o eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n and_o eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n the_o term_n father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v to_o pity_v our_o misery_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n to_o save_v our_o person_n now_o all_o that_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n though_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o themselves_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n when_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o choice_a and_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n we_o owe_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o give_v he_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v son_n though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o father_n either_o by_o our_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n or_o by_o our_o choice_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la come_v as_o fatherless_a without_o he_o hos._n 14._o 3._o or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o other_o word_n the_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o special_a relation_n 5._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o affiance_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n when_o you_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n you_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v take_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o father_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v against_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a happiness_n and_o trust_v his_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n though_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n and_o you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o other_o have_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n though_o not_o as_o a_o comforter_n though_o he_o do_v not_o calm_a our_o heart_n and_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o usual_o as_o you_o submit_v more_o to_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a and_o upon_o other_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o explicitly_a christian_n other_o in_o a_o riddle_n much_o grace_n do_v more_o discover_v itself_o than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n some_o be_v more_o mortify_v and_o heavenly-minded_n than_o other_o 7._o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v faith_n will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o common_a relation_n
to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n say_v isa._n 64._o 8._o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o plead_v for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n by_o that_o common_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v their_o potter_n and_o they_o his_o clay_n and_o david_n psal._n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n sure_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o claim_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n when_o we_o can_v claim_v mercy_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o succour_n and_o relief_n three_o his_o attribute_n three_o this_o text_n offer_v god_n omnisciency_n he_o know_v his_o fatherly_a care_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o help_v even_o before_o we_o ask_v 1._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v our_o person_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n by_o person_n and_o name_n yea_o and_o he_o know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n psal._n 56._o 8._o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o our_o wander_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o our_o tear_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o they_o to_o show_v god_n particular_a notice_n they_o be_v metaphorical_a expression_n and_o he_o observe_v we_o in_o the_o very_a posture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o where_o act_n 9_o 11._o go_v to_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n in_o such_o a_o city_n in_o such_o a_o street_n in_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o room_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v when_o you_o be_v pray_v and_o he_o see_v not_o only_o that_o you_o pray_v but_o how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v discern_v between_o lustâ—_n and_o groan_n word_n and_o affection_n and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o belch_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o fatherly_a care_n for_o it_o be_v say_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o he_o know_v what_o pinch_v and_o press_v you_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o you_o but_o he_o do_v take_v care_n god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cark_n care_n do_v but_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o he_o be_v do_v already_o our_o care_n be_v needless_a fruitless_a burdensome_a but_o his_o be_v assiduous_a powerful_a bless_v a_o small_a matter_n may_v occasion_n much_o vexation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o make_v know_v our_o request_n unto_o god_n phil_n 4._o 6._o pray_v for_o what_o we_o want_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o your_o father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6._o 32._o his_o fatherly_a love_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o child_n or_o any_o of_o their_o concernment_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o temptation_n upon_o you_o to_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o conquer_v such_o a_o difficulty_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o this_o will_v prevent_v torment_v thoughtfulness_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o anticipate_v your_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o next_o thought_n be_v his_o readiness_n to_o help_v this_o shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o your_o mind_n and_o shall_v habituate_v these_o thought_n how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o his_o purpose_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v isa._n 65._o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o jer._n 31._o 20._o i_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n god_n bowel_n be_v trouble_v present_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o you_o to_o ask_v this_o will_v help_v and_o direct_v you_o mighty_o in_o the_o business_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o relieve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o strait_o three_o for_o direction_n about_o our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n fervency_n reverence_n confidence_n 1._o fervency_n that_o usual_o come_v from_o two_o ground_n a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o the_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n especial_o spiritual_a weakness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a all_o christian_n have_v continual_a need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o have_v continual_a necessity_n both_o within_o and_o without_o go_v cry_n to_o god_n your_o father_n without_o affectation_n but_o not_o without_o affection_n and_o seek_v your_o supply_n from_o he_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o want_n be_v increase_v for_o sin_n be_v more_o hate_a defect_n be_v less_o bear_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n especial_o spiritual_a our_o needs_o must_v stir_v up_o fresh_a long_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v seek_v knock._n luk._n 11._o 8._o for_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v we_o spend_v the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o dispute_n contest_v earthly_a pursuit_n our_o importunate_a earnestness_n run_v in_o a_o worldly_a channel_n no_o no_o it_o must_v be_v from_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o no_o sacrifice_n without_o he_o jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 2._o reverence_n a_o reverend_a respectful_a carriage_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v mark_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n so_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v of_o joy_n and_o tremble_v god_n love_n do_v not_o abase_v his_o majesty_n nor_o his_o majesty_n diminish_v his_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v serious_a remember_v god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o â—e_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89._o 7._o 3._o with_o confidence_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o there_o be_v boldness_n in_o pour_v out_o our_o request_n to_o god_n who_o will_v certain_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v what_o be_v good_a we_o must_v rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o upon_o other_o term_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o turn_v prayer_n into_o babble_v much-speaking_a to_o affectation_n of_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o abuse_n and_o labour_n
to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n itself_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v and_o digest_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o know_v both_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a form_n and_o directory_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o this_o form_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o prayer_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o they_o plain_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o mat._n 6._o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v in_o other_o word_n luke_n 11._o 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o v_o 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o luke_n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o however_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o form_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v humble_o use_v for_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o pray_v while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o tenderness_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o god_n usual_o put_v word_n into_o sinner_n mouth_n hosea_n 11._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o receive_v we_o gracious_o look_v as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v not_o only_a food_n provide_v but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n gen._n 47._o 12._o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o put_v a_o form_n of_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o petition_n themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n as_o always_o we_o shall_v begin_v prayer_n with_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n god_n be_v describe_v partly_o from_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n our_o father_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n i._o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n our_o father_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o relation_n wherein_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o word_n father_n 2._o their_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o not_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o a_o single_a believer_n be_v assert_v my_o father_n but_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n our_o father_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prayer_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n in_o prayer_n the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n as_o also_o all_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o sure_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v i_o will_v also_o wave_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v preparation_n before_o petition_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o neither_o shall_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o conceive_v right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o beget_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v the_o notion_n and_o relation_n under_o which_o god_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v that_o of_o father_n our_o father_n observe_v those_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypocrite_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n here_o i_o shall_v i._o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o father_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v take_v he_o up_o under_o this_o notion_n and_o appellation_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o father_n this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n either_o essential_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o personal_a relation_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n all_o three_o be_v god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o be_v be_v call_v our_o maker_n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n personal_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o either_o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o 1._o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n communicate_v to_o and_o with_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n psal._n 2._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a now_o wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n now_o as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n though_o god_n be_v christ_n father_n as_o second_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n dignity_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o another_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v notable_a to_o consider_v upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v you_o admire_v i_o and_o prize_v my_o company_n exceed_o because_o you_o see_v the_o power_n which_o i_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v you_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o i_o appear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n god_n the_o first_o person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n 2_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o person_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n we_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n as_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n personal_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o our_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o the_o first_o person_n with_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a before_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ._n though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n bless_v the_o lad_n
and_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o usual_o christian_a worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o 18._o through_o he_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n who_o have_v procure_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v and_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o christian_a worship_n christ_n procure_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o father_n our_o father_n but_o now_o let_v i_o distinguish_v again_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o mankind_n either_o 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n and_o respect_n by_o creation_n or_o 2._o in_o a_o more_o special_a regard_n by_o adoption_n first_o by_o creation_n god_n be_v a_o father_n at_o first_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o give_v reason_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man._n other_o thing_n have_v life_n but_o man_n have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n and_o so_o by_o his_o original_a constitution_n he_o become_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o life_n and_o likeness_n a_o painter_n that_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v likeness_n yet_o no_o life_n the_o sun_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o frog_n and_o putrid_a creature_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o its_o heat_n though_o there_o be_v life_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n we_o keep_v this_o relation_n for_o univocal_a generation_n and_o rational_a creature_n thus_o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 38._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o thus_o adam_n also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n thus_o by_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n child_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n continual_a concurrence_n to_o our_o be_v though_o we_o have_v deform_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v first_o create_v yet_o still_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o sorry_a remain_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n all_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o yea_o more_o a_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v for_o our_o parent_n they_o concur_v to_o our_o be_v but_o instrumental_o god_n original_o we_o have_v our_o be_v under_o god_n from_o our_o parent_n he_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o form_v we_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v which_o appear_v by_o this_o parent_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n artery_n and_o can_v restore_v any_o of_o these_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v so_o that_o he_o that_o frame_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o wonderful_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o be_v our_o father_n psal._n 139._o 14._o as_o the_o write_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o penman_n than_o of_o the_o pen_n so_o we_o be_v rather_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n than_o of_o our_o parent_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o life_n and_o be_v which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o again_o consider_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n be_v of_o his_o immediate_a creation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n which_o give_v it_o well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o with_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n those_o which_o we_o call_v father_n they_o be_v but_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o most_o we_o have_v from_o they_o be_v our_o corruption_n our_o be_v deprave_v but_o our_o substance_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o our_o be_v and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v some_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v we_o rational_a soul_n and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o thy_o clay_n do_v we_o good_a forsake_v we_o not_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n from_o this_o common_a interest_n or_o general_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n 1._o this_o common_a relation_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n for_o their_o supply_n psal._n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o thou_o in_o their_o way_n they_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o moan_n to_o he_o for_o their_o supply_n even_o very_a beast_n young_a raven_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n but_o much_o more_o be_v this_o man_n duty_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n and_o can_v clear_o own_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o therefore_o upon_o these_o natural_a ground_n the_o apostle_n reason_n with_o they_o why_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o god_n act_n 14._o 17._o 2._o as_o this_o common_a relation_n bind_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o draw_v common_a benefit_n after_o it_o mat._n 6._o 25_o 26._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o christ_n say_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n and_o where_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n beast_n have_v their_o food_n and_o provision_n much_o more_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 3._o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o which_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v preserve_v and_o supply_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n fail_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n saint_n be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o common_a relation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o time_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o they_o shall_v be_v hale_v before_o tribunal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o creator_n which_o make_v you_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v and_o preserve_v life_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o thus_o this_o common_a relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o outward_a life_n and_o be_v psal._n 124._o 8._o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o make_v darkness_n his_o dwell_a place_n psal._n 18._o 11._o how_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o how_o in_o darkness_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a maniâ—estations_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o believer_n will_v love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n you_o know_v when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o they_o cry_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o manifestation_n cease_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o if_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o this_o world_n but_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o be_v exercise_n for_o faith_n and_o that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o discover_v the_o faithless_a and_o disobedient_a world_n job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a place_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v end_v eph._n 1._o 3._o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o main_a of_o christ_n purchase_n we_o have_v in_o heavenly_a place_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o place_n of_o trial_n and_o place_n of_o recompense_n shall_v differ_v therefore_o the_o place_n of_o trial_n that_o be_v god_n footstool_n and_o the_o place_n of_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n a_o receptacle_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o preferment_n for_o we_o four_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o consider_v god_n in_o heaven_n very_o much_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n absolute_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n both_o way_n we_o have_v a_o advantage_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o heaven_n consider_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n why_o the_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n christian_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o by_o the_o tongue_n only_o but_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o commerce_n and_o communion_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n but_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o when_o our_o heart_n go_v up_o 2._o it_o teach_v the_o great_a work_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o create_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v here_o below_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 123._o 1._o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n and_o clatter_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o get_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o this_o get_n the_o soul_n into_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n to_o free_v we_o from_o distraction_n and_o other_o inter-current_n thought_n until_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o to_o all_o present_a thing_n how_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o earthly_a concernment_n until_o we_o can_v separate_v and_o purge_v our_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o many_o ridiculous_a thought_n it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o unskilful_a person_n that_o will_v gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o put_v in_o as_o many_o or_o more_o stink_a weed_n than_o he_o do_v choice_a flower_n the_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o our_o carnal_a heart_n interline_v and_o interlace_v our_o prayer_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o earthly_a distraction_n when_o with_o our_o censor_n we_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o ad_fw-la if_o we_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o want_v of_o practise_v this_o in_o prayer_n these_o distraction_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o doubt_n when_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n below_o even_o the_o very_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n danger_n without_o and_o difficulty_n within_o till_o we_o get_v above_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o clearness_n and_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v get_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n together_o than_o we_o can_v see_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o fountain_n though_o nothing_o in_o the_o stream_n and_o though_o little_a on_o earth_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o this_o impress_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o heaven_n that_o briâ—ht_n and_o luminous_a place_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o gen._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v impress_v a_o holy_a awe_n upon_o we_o mean_a person_n will_v behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n when_o they_o supplicate_v to_o man_n of_o quality_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o much_o above_o we_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o greatness_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o come_v slight_o and_o careless_o into_o his_o presence_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o correspondence_n with_o our_o great_a aim_n what_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o be_v the_o centre_n
house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n no_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o our_o everlasting_a abide_v therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n desire_n and_o delight_n shall_v run_v that_o way_n but_o chief_o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o place_n where_o you_o heavenly_a father_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o christian_n let_v we_o draw_v home_o apace_o let_v we_o grow_v more_o heavenly-minded_n every_o day_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o prize_v it_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o if_o we_o be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o our_o solemn_a approach_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v haunt_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o these_o thing_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o three_o thing_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n i._o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o petition_n itself_o i._o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o six_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o first_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n either_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a past_a and_o already_o commit_v or_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a future_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o warm_v ourselves_o not_o for_o his_o information_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n from_o the_o order_n observe_v doct._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o to_o show_v 1._o why_o this_o petition_n if_o put_v first_o 2._o present_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v first_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o request_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v subordiante_fw-la to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o other_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n how_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o end_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o do_v we_o beg_v that_o for_o but_o ultimate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2d_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o beg_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a still_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o every_o condition_n when_o we_o ask_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o request_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n still_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o note_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o forget_v god_n god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n never_o seek_v god_n but_o when_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o not_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o upright_o come_v to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o main_a care_n be_v about_o god_n concernment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v main_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n see_v that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n not_o to_o reek_v and_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n for_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n seek_v self_n more_o than_o god_n self_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o self_n there_o be_v carnal_a self_n natural_a self_n spiritual_a self_n and_o glorify_a self_n above_o all_o these_o god_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1._o carnal_a self_n by_o a_o foolish_a mistake_v we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o these_o member_n he_o make_v to_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a our_o sin_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v our_o member_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o though_o usual_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n our_o
wish_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n less_o or_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o they_o without_o sin_n but_o in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a part_n some_o personal_a happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o now_o all_o this_o he_o can_v lay_v at_o god_n foot_n how_o so_o what_o for_o other_o a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o and_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o salvation_n and_o paul_n salvation_n which_o be_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n particular_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n from_o who_o christ_n messenger_n proceed_v for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o gospel_n come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o a_o mighty_a eclipse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o personal_a happiness_n at_o god_n foot_n he_o speak_v in_o supposition_n if_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o some_o case_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o possible_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o question_n man_n make_v be_v if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o many_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o popery_n when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dishonour_n god_n with_o his_o compliance_n there_o provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o prefer_v his_o own_o salvation_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o another_o time_n or_o hereafter_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v these_o man_n prize_v their_o salvation_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v content_v god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v save_v at_o length_n this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v that_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n 1._o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n when_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o a_o public_a mercy_n against_o a_o enemy_n what_o run_v in_o your_o thought_n revenge_n safety_n and_o your_o own_o personal_a happiness_n or_o god_n glory_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh._n 7._o 9_o be_v you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o supposition_n of_o your_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n and_o reek_v your_o wrath_n upon_o your_o adversary_n so_o in_o prayer_n for_o strength_n and_o quicken_a what_o be_v it_o that_o run_v in_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o dream_n of_o applause_n and_o feed_v your_o mind_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o popular_a acclamation_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v absolute_o for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o sweet_a submission_n to_o god_n will._n joh._n 12._o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o christ_n be_v absolute_a in_o the_o request_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n be_v this_o enough_o do_v you_o main_o press_v god_n with_o this_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a name_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o lie_v under_o reproach_n but_o now_o carnal_a aim_n do_v make_v affection_n impetuous_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o denial_n rachel_n must_v have_v child_n or_o die_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a success_n pleasure_n or_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v brook_v a_o denial_n without_o murmur_a the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o accept_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o god_n disposal_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n 3._o partly_o too_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o heart_n when_o your_o prayer_n be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n have_v give_v any_o blessing_n you_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o time_n of_o have_v mercy_n be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consume_v our_o mercy_n upon_o our_o lust_n when_o they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o check_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v his_o name_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o positive_a part_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o now_o here_o we_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n from_o whence_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n name_n hallow_v and_o glorify_v must_v serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v put_v up_o such_o request_n to_o god_n i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o utility_n we_o put_v up_o these_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o solemn_o warn_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o and_o our_o request_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o ask_v that_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o wretchless_n and_o neglectful_a of_o then_o we_o shall_v certain_o come_v under_o that_o character_n mat._n 15._o 7_o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pursue_v and_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o grief_n for_o god_n honour_n god_n child_n they_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o david_n say_v river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 136._o many_o will_v scarce_o weep_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v zealous_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v weep_v for_o other_o sin_n when_o his_o name_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o they_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o ask_v this_o that_o this_o holy_a sense_n of_o spiritual_a grief_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o when_o it_o be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n than_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v thing_n miscarry_v where_o we_o have_v petition_v and_o beg_v for_o other_o so_o when_o we_o have_v beg_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o will_v further_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v continue_v in_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v be_v instant_a
with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v than_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v prayer_n make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o return_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o then_o when_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n 103._o ult_n but_o second_o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o it_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v we_o beg_v disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o occasion_n first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n because_o we_o need_v direction_n quicken_a sincerity_n submission_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o holiness_n to_o instance_n in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o we_o need_v direction_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o actuate_v quicken_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v though_o we_o have_v grace_n yet_o we_o need_v direction_n a_o ship_n that_o be_v well_o rig_v yet_o need_v a_o skilful_a pilot._n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o none_o of_o we_o but_o needs_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o need_v quicken_a be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v help_n and_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o necessity_n will_v sharpen_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o shrill_a accent_n upon_o our_o prayer_n but_o now_o when_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o 15._o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n we_o need_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n ezek._n 46._o 9_o if_o a_o man_n come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n gate_n he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n gate_n but_o never_o at_o the_o same_o door_n why_o that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o god_n which_o have_v bless_v as_o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o quicken_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n 3._o we_o need_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n worldly_a ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n every_o creature_n natural_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n but_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a aim_n and_o pursuit_n it_o be_v â—raâ—e_o put_v upon_o that_o water_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v so_o nature_n can_v rise_v beyond_o itself_o the_o stream_n can_v rise_v above_o the_o fountain_n and_o above_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n he_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o old-man_n with_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n the_o upright_a heart_n that_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n needs_o grace_n from_o above_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n our_o action_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o interest_n before_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o submission_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a submission_n require_v which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o marvellous_o difficult_a to_o glorify_v god_n one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n another_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o means_n by_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o envy_n and_o wicked_a emulation_n o_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o other_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o by_o as_o unworthy_a and_o use_v other_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o god_n we_o need_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o which_o way_n and_o by_o who_o thou_o please_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o we_o or_o more_o than_o we_o if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o useful_a or_o more_o serious_a self_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o now_o by_o put_v up_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v the_o instrument_n who_o he_o will_v employ_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a modesty_n and_o self-denial_n in_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v describe_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n though_o with_o our_o loss_n and_o decrease_v many_o be_v of_o a_o private_a station_n and_o straighten_a in_o gift_n and_o can_v have_v no_o public_a instrumentality_n for_o god_n now_o these_o need_n to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o god_n use_v other_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n 2._o a_o submission_n for_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o unpleasing_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n many_o time_n we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o be_v active_a instrument_n but_o passive_a object_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o poverty_n or_o our_o disgrace_n our_o pain_n and_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v content_a therefore_o we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n serious_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n will_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o put_v i_o to_o shame_n suffer_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n the_o curse_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o humble_a submission_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o submission_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o the_o martyr_n be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n bind_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o that_o way_n god_n will_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1._o 20._o say_v paul_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n if_o
my_o body_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o wear_v out_o with_o ministerial_a labour_n we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o end_n and_o leave_v the_o mean_n to_o his_o own_o choose_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o rich_a and_o full_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o bounty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o patience_n if_o â—e_n will_v have_v we_o healthy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o labour_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o death_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 14._o 9_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o dye_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n content_a whether_o he_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_a and_o not_o to_o grudge_n at_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v continue_v we_o long_o or_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o servant_n employ_v beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o tarry_v there_o he_o tarry_v if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o come_v home_o home_o he_o come_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o this_o submissive_a spirit_n 5._o humility_n that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n but_o may_v cast_v it_o at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o god_n great_a aim_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o itself_o but_o whosoever_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v we_o still_o come_v and_o own_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o good_a servant_n give_v account_n of_o his_o diligence_n luke_n 19_o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o zealous_a instrument_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n we_o must_v do_v as_o joab_n do_v when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v rabbah_n he_o send_v for_o david_n to_o gather_v up_o more_o force_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 28._o how_o careful_a be_v he_o that_o his_o sovereign_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n so_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o christ_n head_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o our_o own_o name_n that_o god_n may_v be_v more_o own_a in_o they_o than_o we_o now_o what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o creature_n to_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o common_a the_o flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o put_v up_o this_o request_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6._o there_o be_v holiness_n require_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 20._o 9_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o his_o people_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o name_n when_o man_n profess_v much_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o god_n and_o live_v carnal_o and_o loose_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o by_o their_o conversation_n man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o they_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o christ_n in_o salvian_n time_n if_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a christ_n certain_o christian_n will_v live_v more_o temperate_o just_o and_o sober_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n and_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v themselves_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v honour_v he_o mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a say_v job_n bless_v he_o job_n 31._o 20._o namely_o as_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v by_o his_o bounty_n so_o our_o life_n may_v glorify_v god_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 7._o then_o shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o praise_n god_n entire_o and_o sincere_o until_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will._n real_a praise_n be_v the_o praise_n god_n look_v after_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o serve_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o who_o will_v carry_v he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o we_o seem_v to_o exalt_v god_n much_o in_o our_o talk_n and_o profession_n yea_o but_o we_o throw_v he_o down_o when_o we_o pollute_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o conversation_n our_o life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o pollution_n and_o blot_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o name_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o about_o he_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n round_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n and_o leaven_n it_o spread_v still_o until_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o be_v grace_n a_o diffusive_a a_o spread_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o diffuse_v our_o influence_n we_o will_v have_v god_n bring_v into_o request_n with_o all_o round_a about_o we_o be_v convert_v say_v christ_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o it_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n mule_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mongril_n and_o bastard-race_n they_o beget_v not_o after_o their_o kind_n so_o bastard-christians_a be_v not_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o other_o and_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o about_o they_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v earnest_a and_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o in_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o make_v this_o our_o main_a request_n lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o hereby_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o quiet_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n often_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh._n if_o they_o have_v a_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v they_o go_v to_o god_n numb_a 27._o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n if_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v avert_v numb_a 16._o 22._o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n shall_v one_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n to_o roll_v a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rule_v the_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o
over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o christ_n himself_o will_v see_v execution_n do_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o presence_n upon_o those_o rebel_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n how_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v which_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o affront_v his_o authority_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o odious_a this_o be_v how_o certain_o christ_n will_v see_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o when_o adonijah_n and_o his_o guest_n hear_v of_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o applause_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o flee_v every_o one_o several_a way_n 1_o king_n 1._o 49._o you_o that_o cherish_v your_o lust_n which_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o you_o who_o heart_n say_v though_o their_o tongue_n dare_v not_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o put_v he_o by_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o absolute_a and_o irresistible_a power_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o will_v one_o day_n come_v and_o say_v bring_v forth_o these_o drunkard_n worldling_n voluptuous_a that_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o those_o that_o dare_v venture_v upon_o know_a sin_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n how_o will_v their_o heart_n tremble_v in_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v welcome_v this_o great_a king_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o for_o punishment_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n so_o for_o reward_n king_n do_v not_o give_v trifle_n araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o a_o king_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o he_o give_v worthy_a of_o his_o extraction_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v give_v like_o a_o king_n god_n propound_v nothing_o that_o be_v cheap_a and_o unworthy_a but_o he_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o fair_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o as_o despicable_a as_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n what_o can_v you_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_n more_o than_o a_o kingdom_n all_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o which_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v so_o great_a and_o so_o bless_a hope_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o why_o the_o gospel-state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o such_o as_o come_v with_o observation_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v into_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_a how_o do_v he_o manifest_v it_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v at_o their_o coronation_n but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o he_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n poor_a fisherman_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o go_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n with_o they_o as_o become_v such_o a_o great_a king_n as_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o meanness_n and_o weakness_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o still_o he_o do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o force_n he_o rule_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n so_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o christ_n viceroy_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o administer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o his_o deputy_n the_o father_n choose_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o so_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o intercession_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o final_a tradition_n at_o last_o which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatorial_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n again_o and_o in_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v this_o kingdom_n carry_v on_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o confess_v we_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n but_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n now_o as_o god_n bid_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o go_v to_o job_n chap._n 42._o 8._o so_o god_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o our_o impurity_n and_o rebellion_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n and_o there_o we_o feel_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n thus_o be_v we_o bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n and_o spiritual_a society_n in_o who_o christ_n rule_v and_o there_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v those_o freedom_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o our_o obedience_n to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o worship_n we_o give_v our_o homage_n to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o learn_v his_o law_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o this_o king_n in_o alm_n and_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v his_o leave_n acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n and_o praise_v it_o be_v our_o rent_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n from_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v proffer_v to_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o your_o carnal_a delight_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o to_o call_v you_o off_o from_o your_o sin_n o_o do_v not_o answer_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n in_o iotham_n parable_n judg._n 9_o 9_o shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o go_v to_o be_v promote_v over_o the_o tree_n god_n come_v to_o a_o worldling_n and_o make_v he_o a_o proffer_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v i_o leave_v all_o my_o sport_n and_o worldly_a hope_n according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v affect_v shall_v i_o renounce_v my_o pleasure_n live_v a_o strict_a and_o austere_a life_n must_v i_o leave_v off_o project_n say_v a_o worldling_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o heaven_n o_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n man_n will_v do_v much_o for_o a_o earthly_a crown_n though_o line_v with_o care_n for_o this_o golden_a ball_n which_o all_o hunt_v after_o and_o do_v occasion_n so_o many_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n turn_v your_o ambition_n this_o way_n you_o may_v aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a ambition_n it_o be_v indeed_o treason_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o this_o crown_n and_o plot_n contrive_v and_o act_n and_o offer_v violence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o worse_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o
up_o to_o his_o sceptre_n look_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v holy_a motion_n and_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o frame_v wicked_a device_n carnal_a desire_n evil_a thought_n against_o god_n man_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n which_o satan_n exercise_v be_v a_o invisible_a kingdom_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o sensible_o appear_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o regiment_n be_v more_o external_a so_o be_v the_o devil_n also_o as_o when_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o oracle_n so_o man_n do_v then_o more_o profess_o own_o the_o devil_n by_o observe_v his_o prescribe_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o be_v delude_v by_o lie_a oracle_n and_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o â—_z but_o now_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n invisible_a so_o that_o man_n may_v be_v christ_n subject_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o internal_a obedience_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n though_o they_o worship_v not_o by_o pagan_a rite_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o obey_v the_o gospel_n they_o profess_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o all_o carnal_a man_n however_o they_o defy_v satan_n and_o abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o serve_v he_o yet_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o still_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o devil_n head_n look_v as_o god_n subject_n may_v own_v he_o in_o verbal_a pretence_n yet_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15._o 8._o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v defy_v the_o devil_n in_o pretence_n and_o word_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v blind_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n christ_n make_v a_o great_a inroad_n upon_o the_o devil_n beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o quarter_n yet_o as_o the_o sea_n get_v in_o one_o place_n what_o it_o lose_v in_o another_o so_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v ground_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o external_a profession_n whilst_o people_n renounce_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o still_o he_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n his_o empire_n be_v uphold_v still_o tho_o profess_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ._n 3._o until_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v sink_v and_o stand_v together_o either_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v remove_v or_o dagon_n will_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o what_o communion_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n it_o be_v impossible_a both_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v together_o or_o both_o king_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o same_o heart_n the_o marriagebed_n will_v admit_v no_o partner_n nor_o rival_n a_o man_n must_v be_v under_o christ_n or_o satan_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o christ_n have_v no_o room_n to_o be_v entertain_v mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n look_v upon_o the_o devil_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o he_o be_v mammon_n as_o he_o do_v entice_v to_o worldliness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o christ._n both_o master_n have_v work_n enough_o for_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a if_o two_o master_n consent_n to_o employ_v one_o man_n in_o the_o selfsame_a business_n though_o they_o be_v two_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o master_n but_o now_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o design_n and_o which_o have_v a_o several_a and_o full_a interest_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o action_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o well_o then_o mammon_n and_o christ_n belial_n and_o christ_n divide_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v under_o belial_n and_o christ_n both_o have_v full_a work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o their_o design_n be_v contrary_a so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v appear_v we_o have_v change_v master_n or_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n still_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n else_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v a_o supreme_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o parable_n mat._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o that_o parable_n we_o may_v plain_o conclude_v there_o may_v be_v a_o shake_n of_o satan_n empire_n satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o the_o man_n not_o plain_o renew_v well_o how_o may_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o his_o empire_n remain_v unbroken_a he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o partly_o by_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o any_o lust_n remain_v there_o unmortified_a and_o unsubdued_a he_o still_o keep_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n many_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v thoughtful_a about_o eternity_n that_o see_v better_o yet_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o issue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n corruption_n carry_v it_o away_o as_o iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_o so_o when_o they_o have_v some_o wambling_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o boggle_v and_o after_o this_o sin_n break_v out_o the_o more_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o do_v not_o give_v he_o entertainment_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o external_a reformation_n a_o man_n may_v a_o little_a wash_v his_o pollute_a life_n and_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n yet_o satin_n have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n a_o man_n may_v abjure_v his_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o for_o a_o while_o carry_v it_o fair_a but_o afterward_o retain_v his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o keep_v a_o secret_a league_n with_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o be_v entangle_v again_o and_o then_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n a_o prisoner_n which_o have_v make_v some_o escape_n if_o ever_o the_o gaoler_n get_v he_o into_o his_o clutch_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v load_v with_o iron_n so_o one_o that_o have_v have_v some_o partial_a reformation_n o_o when_o the_o devil_n get_v such_o a_o man_n into_o his_o power_n again_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o the_o difficulty_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o satan_n lie_v partly_o in_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o devil_n partly_o in_o ourselves_o as_o in_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o pursue_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v but_o also_o in_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o israel_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v so_o in_o our_o natural_a condition_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deprave_a that_o he_o think_v his_o bondage_n to_o be_v his_o freedom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o merry_a life_n as_o to_o wallow_v in_o carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o this_o sinful_a estate_n that_o we_o dote_v upon_o our_o shackle_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n the_o first_o step_n of_o come_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v when_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n
and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o devil_n government_n though_o it_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n isa._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n yea_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v satan_n interpose_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n the_o israelite_n complain_v their_o bondage_n be_v very_o sore_o what_o do_v pharaoh_n he_o double_v the_o burden_n exod._n 5._o 17._o you_o be_v idle_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o out_o of_o bondage_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n just_o so_o satan_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o leave_v off_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n than_o he_o double_v our_o burden_n corruption_n be_v never_o more_o stir_v than_o after_o some_o conviction_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o its_o struggle_v for_o life_n the_o bullock_n at_o the_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a so_o we_o which_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n when_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a backwardness_n fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v make_v abundance_n of_o smoke_n so_o when_o conviction_n be_v stir_v corruption_n be_v more_o exasperate_v the_o devil_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o break_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o every_o ordinance_n which_o convey_v it_o therefore_o set_v corruption_n at_o work_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n of_o ever_o escape_v his_o clutch_n so_o man_n be_v tire_v and_o give_v over_o and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o light_n increase_v to_o more_o trouble_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o delay_n as_o pharaoh_n put_v off_o moses_n and_o aaron_n still_o by_o delay_n or_o else_o by_o compromise_v and_o compound_v the_o business_n as_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n will_v go_v god_n will_v have_v they_o go_v than_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o exod._n 8._o 28._o so_o if_o man_n will_v be_v think_v of_o christ_n service_n and_o come_v under_o his_o government_n they_o shall_v go_v but_o not_o far_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o pray_v and_o come_v and_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o and_o make_v a_o general_a profession_n but_o not_o too_o far_o in_o christ_n quarter_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o just_o as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a still_o they_o must_v go_v a_o good_a way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o their_o little_a one_o must_v stay_v if_o people_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o begin_v to_o reform_v and_o cleanse_v their_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pledge_n some_o lust_n as_o a_o nest-egg_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o darling_n sin_n that_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o devil_n empire_n then_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o herd_n then_o leave_v their_o flock_n no_o not_o a_o hoof._n ah_o how_o long_o be_v it_o when_o we_o be_v under_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n ere_o we_o be_v free_a and_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o satan_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o until_o christ_n be_v serious_o receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n until_o he_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alas_o there_o may_v be_v some_o brabble_n now_o and_o then_o between_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o partial_a dislike_n but_o until_o you_o hearty_o consent_v to_o take_v another_o king_n that_o you_o will_v be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o you_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o under_o his_o standard_n and_o government_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o than_o we_o be_v under_o another_o king_n another_o power_n when_o we_o receive_v what_o god_n offer_v receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o the_o whole_a soul_n open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o be_v his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n act_v 5._o 31._o and_o the_o main_a thing_n the_o business_n stick_v at_o be_v christ_n regal_a power_n luke_n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o now_o when_o we_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o though_o before_o we_o have_v but_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v welcome_a to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o dear_a embrace_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o entertain_v he_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a resignation_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o not_o only_o by_o a_o consent_n of_o dependence_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o christ_n foot_n as_o paul_n act_v 9_o 16._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v when_o you_o desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n until_o then_o you_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o where_o his_o law_n be_v obey_v col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o if_o you_o receive_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o also_o obey_v he_o and_o heb._n 12._o 28._o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o this_o prayer_n first_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o present_o we_o add_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v but_o prattle_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o say_v it_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o until_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v love_n and_o hate_n fear_v and_o rejoice_v as_o god_n direct_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o frame_n we_o do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v a_o earthly_a king_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n dan._n 11._o 3._o so_o christ_n stand_v upon_o his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o have_v take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o king_n then_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a maxim_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o do_v obey_v where_o be_v your_o obedience_n if_o subject_n of_o grace_n every_o thought_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o you_o will_v watch_v not_o only_o against_o your_o irregular_a action_n but_o every_o thought_n which_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a tenderness_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n government_n hereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o come_v under_o another_o king_n do_v you_o fear_v a_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n prov._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o punishment_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o awe_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n o_o i_o dare_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o flame_a sword_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n when_o we_o have_v such_o work_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o and_o that_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o be_v do_v any_o duty_n though_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o
heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_n god_n and_o act_v 10._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy-ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o for_o unity_n christ_n have_v callëd_v we_o into_o a_o body_n not_o only_o into_o a_o family_n but_o into_o a_o body_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o prayer_n john_n 17._o let_v they_o be_v one_o dispute_n will_v not_o heal_v but_o prayer_n may_v 2._o for_o external_n help_v we_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n mat._n 9_o ult_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n man_n that_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n labourer_n and_o then_o for_o school_n of_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o orchard_n will_v also_o have_v seminary_n of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v they_o school_n be_v seminary_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o then_o for_o good_a magistrate_n to_o patronize_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v his_o work_n with_o they_o isa._n 49._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n etc._n etc._n rest_v from_o persecution_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n act_v 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_v and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o breathe_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o sore_a zion_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o public_a consideration_n with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o public_a visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o public_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n here_o you_o have_v 1._o christ_n proclamation_n 2._o the_o church_n acclamation_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o i._o christ_n proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o where_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o asseveration_n sure_o 2._o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v quick_o 1._o his_o asseveration_n surely_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o receive_v it_o all_o notable_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a suspicion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v find_v they_o thus_o aver_v in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n propound_v it_o with_o a_o note_n of_o averment_n sure_o that_o be_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o seem_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n so_o here_o the_o coming_z of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o future_a so_o little_o regard_v by_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o like_a note_n of_o averment_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o herein_o secret_o be_v our_o unbelief_n tax_v and_o also_o our_o confidence_n engage_v 2._o you_o have_v his_o assertion_n i_o come_v quick_o let_v i_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_v of_o christ_n a_o personal_a and_o a_o virtual_a some_o think_v that_o the_o virtual_a come_v be_v here_o mean_v his_o come_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o accomplish_v those_o prediction_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o thing_n present_o produce_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n so_o some_o carry_v it_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_v there_o be_v two_o mystical_a scripture_n which_o do_v express_v all_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v both_o close_v up_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o chirst_n come_v the_o canticle_n be_v one_o which_o declare_v the_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o close_v up_o cant._n 8._o 14._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o be_v the_o like_a intercourse_n record_v it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o this_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o personal_a come_v i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n personal_a come_v it_o be_v but_o twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o other_o come_v heb._n 9_o 28._o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a dream_n to_o think_v of_o a_o personal_a reign_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n they_o reckon_v without-book_a that_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v which_o be_v to_o suffer_v his_o second_o come_v be_v to_o reign_v the_o first_o his_o gracious_a and_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_v the_o former_a be_v past_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v yet_o expect_v i_o come_v quick_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a that_o 1._o in_o general_n christ_n absence_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o long_o though_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a flux_n of_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o count_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o need_n require_v the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v get_v within_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o tarry_v there_o until_o his_o ministration_n be_v end_v until_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o tribe_n than_o he_o be_v to_o come_v out_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n jesus_n christ_n tarry_v within_o the_o veil_n but_o until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a our_o time_n be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o once_o he_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v apace_o and_o how_o little_a preparation_n soever_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o this_o work_n it_o come_v apace_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n rev._n 18._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o isa._n 66._o 8._o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n amen_n so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o acclamation_n be_v double_a 1._o implicit_a and_o enfold_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o 2._o explicite_fw-la and_o unfold_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 1._o for_o the_o implicit_a acclamation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v nominal_o rev._n 3._o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v amen_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v there_o true_a and_o faithful_a that_o will_v certain_o give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o translate_v very_o it_o be_v either_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n let_v it_o be_v or_o a_o great_a asseveration_n it_o shall_v be_v it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n jer._n 28._o 6._o the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n amen_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o to_o express_v his_o own_o wish_n and_o hearty_a desire_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o it_o express_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o christ_n often_o say_v amen_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o way_n of_o strong_a asseveration_n well_o then_o the_o church_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o desire_n
prayer_n not_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n not_o only_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o we_o serve_v he_o but_o serve_v he_o instant_o not_o only_o run_v but_o so_o run_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o god_n come_v to_o weigh_v the_o action_n of_o man_n what_o do_v he_o consider_v he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o perfect_a manner_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n ready_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o with_o wing_n isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o upon_o god_n message_n they_o be_v harken_v for_o god_n word_n and_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o speedy_a in_o our_o obedience_n psal._n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o be_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulsion_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o fervor_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o be_v cool_v 2._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o without_o murmur_v angel_n be_v ready_a at_o god_n beck_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a saint_n god_n have_v send_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v as_o guardian_n to_o they_o to_o look_v after_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n the_o devil_n what_o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v do_v it_o murmure_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v mark_v 9_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o mat._n 8._o when_o we_o do_v thing_n with_o reluctancy_n murmure_o we_o be_v more_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n obey_v his_o word_n they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o willingness_n and_o freeness_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o john_n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v the_o dish_n christ_n love_v 3._o constant_o and_o unwearied_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o angel_n they_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o be_v still_o laud_v praise_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a god_n in_o communion_n be_v ever_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v as_o lovely_a as_o at_o first_o moment_n no_o weariness_n or_o satiety_n creep_v upon_o those_o good_a spirit_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 4._o faithful_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v so_o we_o if_o it_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o for_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n because_o he_o do_v all_o god_n will._n act_n 13._o 22._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o petition_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v god_n now_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o style_n in_o the_o prayer_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v before_o thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n now_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n before_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o three_o person_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o now_o in_o a_o second_o person_n give_v we_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o those_o petition_n the_o benefit_n be_v not_o god_n but_o we_o when_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o advantage_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o but_o these_o latter_a petition_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v we_o now_o among_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o present_a life_n some_o make_v a_o scruple_n why_o such_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n sure_o not_o to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o these_o thing_n above_o pardon_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o supplication_n the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o supplication_n and_o deprecation_n among_o the_o supplication_n there_o we_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o sustentation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deprecation_n and_o that_o either_o of_o evil_n already_o commit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n or_o deprecation_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o request_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fit_a order_n first_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o primary_n mean_v our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o next_o mean_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o comfortable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr helpe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v i._o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o that_o be_v bread_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n now_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n our_o bread_n 2._o by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n daily_a breaâ—_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v give_v we_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o ask_v give_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o family_n together_o those_o that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v come_v with_o most_o confidence_n to_o god_n about_o daily_a supply_n iv._o the_o renew_n of_o our_o request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o we_o ask_v but_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n before_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n let_v i_o observe_v in_o general_a doct._n i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o and_o gracious_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v bread_n we_o ask_v and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n we_o say_v give_v all_o which_o circumstance_n do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o point_n this_o point_n again_o must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n give_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o free_o and_o gracious_o give_v it_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o how_o every_o one_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a full_a or_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a store_n and_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n they_o must_v come_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n and_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o daily_a bread_n those_o common_a mercy_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v 1._o
such_o a_o right_a as_o solicit_v vengeance_n but_o the_o right_a christ_n purchase_v be_v a_o gracious_a right_n that_o god_n may_v protect_v and_o preserve_v we_o well_o then_o if_o christ_n purchase_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o gracious_a to_o our_o body_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v clear_o for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o less_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o illogical_a so_o ill-skilled_n in_o consequence_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v to_o inferior_a yea_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v will_v god_n maintain_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v he_o not_o maintain_v his_o child_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o think_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v not_o support_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o work_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n mat._n 6._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o daily_o bread_n be_v in_o your_o father_n power_n and_o he_o give_v it_o gracious_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o may_v expect_v daily_a supply_n second_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a as_o your_o child_n please_v you_o better_o when_o it_o come_v to_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v its_o book_n rather_o than_o when_o it_o come_v for_o a_o apple_n so_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v for_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v ask_v other_o thing_n why_o for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o they_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o temptation_n and_o prayer_n ease_v you_o of_o a_o deal_n of_o cark_n about_o they_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o and_o that_o for_o order_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v howl_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n mere_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n when_o we_o prefer_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a too_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n a_o moderate_a proportion_n not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o maintain_v you_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o moderate_a allowance_n christ_n teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n prov._n 30._o 8._o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o then_o ask_v they_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o in_o jam._n 4._o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o get_v gain_n and_o then_o lawful_o too_o as_o to_o the_o end_n not_o for_o a_o unlawful_a end_n for_o ostentation_n and_o riot_n that_o we_o may_v live_v at_o large_a and_o at_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n lord_n not_o for_o our_o ease_n or_o our_o plenty_n but_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v in_o service_n and_o then_o again_o lawful_o as_o to_o the_o plea_n we_o must_v not_o come_v and_o challenge_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o due_a we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v let_v this_o bread_n come_v to_o we_o any_o how_o as_o he_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v due_a but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n by_o who_o goodness_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o all_o temporal_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o without_o he_o all_o our_o cark_n and_o labour_n be_v nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v our_o wish_n without_o labour_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n without_o god_n mat._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n by_o take_v thought_n he_o mean_v anxious_a care_n about_o success_n we_o can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n by_o all_o our_o anxious_a thought_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o strong_a or_o tall_a many_o a_o man_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o worldly_a care_n and_o still_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o his_o care_n come_v to_o nothing_o prov._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o most_o common_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a they_o thrive_v with_o their_o diligence_n yea_o but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o have_v get_v abundance_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v our_o confidence_n not_o in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v i_o urge_v this_o first_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ingratitude_n usual_o we_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o man_n have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v than_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o grow_v careless_a in_o prayer_n or_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n poor_a and_o rich_a when_o poor_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o natural_a fervency_n into_o their_o prayer_n but_o when_o rich_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v â—illed_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o o_o how_o frequent_a be_v this_o that_o many_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o they_o bear_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n the_o bucket_n come_v to_o the_o river_n with_o a_o empty_a mouth_n gape_v to_o receive_v its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a the_o bottom_n be_v turn_v towards_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o great_a increase_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lease_v out_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o they_o he_o have_v very_o little_a rent_n from_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v usual_a therefore_o those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o
14_o 15._o friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o though_o other_o have_v better_a trade_n and_o fine_a apparel_n and_o be_v more_o ample_o provide_v for_o than_o we_o be_v god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o will_v give_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o you_o must_v be_v content_a 2._o nothing_o be_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o certain_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v kind_o take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v at_o free-cost_n and_o maintain_v at_o your_o expense_n you_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a if_o he_o murmur_v and_o dislike_v his_o diet._n certain_o we_o be_v all_o maintain_v at_o free-cost_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o humble_a contentation_n receive_v what_o ever_o god_n will_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o god_n know_v what_o proportion_n be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o know_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v the_o pasture_n not_o the_o sheep_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n of_o life_n a_o shoe_n may_v be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o garment_n too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n as_o saul_n armour_n be_v too_o large_a for_o little_a david_n 1_o sam._n 17._o god_n will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o you_o a_o garment_n when_o too_o long_o prove_v a_o dirty_a rag_n we_o may_v have_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o carve_v out_o our_o allowance_n with_o a_o wise_a hand_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n but_o suitable_a to_o your_o strength_n such_o a_o portion_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o he_o give_v they_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o they_o have_v more_o they_o will_v have_v more_o snare_n more_o temptation_n you_o find_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 24._o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o large_a draught_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o god_n proportion_v every_o man_n condition_n accord_v to_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o very_a high_a prosperous_a estate_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o than_o you_o will_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o when_o man_n set_v god_n a_o task_n and_o he_o must_v maintain_v they_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o end_n in_o mischief_n and_o distrust_n psal._n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o contentation_n be_v one_o of_o god_n gift_n that_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v we_o ask_v to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o portion_n contentment_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n joel_n 2._o 19_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v send_v you_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a blessing_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n love_n as_o when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v contentment_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o condition_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a more_o comfortable_a your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n but_o in_o contentment_n luke_o 12._o 15._o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a that_o he_o have_v much_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_v he_o have_v what_o god_n will_v give_v he_o all_o spiritual_a misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o war_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o war_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o his_o condition_n 6._o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o love_n in_o a_o lesser_a portion_n as_o in_o a_o great_a there_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o a_o small_a young_a child_n though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o allowance_n as_o the_o elder_a brother_n yet_o say_v he_o my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o not_o that_o i_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o i_o have_v as_o much_o of_o my_o father_n love_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v god_n love_v i_o though_o he_o have_v give_v another_o more_o and_o i_o less_o be_v content_n with_o what_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n and_o with_o your_o allowance_n by_o the_o wise_a designation_n and_o allotment_n of_o god_n providence_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n a_o word_n of_o a_o second_o viz._n doct._n 2._o in_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n have_v stint_v we_o to_o a_o day_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o mannah_n stanke_z if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o another_o day_n they_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o every_o day_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o this_o month_n or_o year_n but_o day_n because_o every_o day_n god_n will_v hear_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n but_o by_o a_o frequent_a commerce_n he_o will_v have_v we_o acquaint_v and_o familiar_a with_o he_o this_o be_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v a_o day_n pass_v over_o your_o head_n but_o god_n must_v hear_v from_o you_o for_o your_o patent_n last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n you_o have_v a_o lease_n from_o god_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v expire_v unless_o you_o renew_v it_o again_o by_o prayer_n how_o much_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v be_v content_v like_o the_o highpriest_n of_o old_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o once_o a_o year_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o come_v every_o day_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o every_o day_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v family-prayer_n for_o all_o that_o taketheir_o meat_n together_o be_v to_o come_v and_o say_v to_o god_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v give_v i_o but_o give_v we_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o little_a of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o week_n after_o week_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o our_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n our_o mercy_n they_o flow_v not_o from_o god_n all_o at_o once_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o to_o morrow_n for_o we_o take_v they_o day_n by_o day_n altogether_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o wield_v and_o manage_v psal._n 68_o 19_o who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n our_o mercy_n they_o come_v in_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o acknowledge_v make_v use_n of_o or_o be_v thankful_a for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o gracious_a heart_n that_o mercy_n come_v so_o thick_a and_o fast_o they_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o they_o but_o to_o help_v we_o god_n distribute_v they_o by_o parcel_n who_o load_v we_o daily_o some_o to_o day_n some_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v god_n but_o may_v have_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o praise_v he_o 4._o to_o show_v we_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n of_o sanctification_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o new_a strength_n new_a grace_n and_o new_a supply_n 5._o again_o give_v we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o overmuch_o thoughtfulness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o solicitous_o cark_n for_o to_o morrow_n mat._n 6._o 34._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n afford_v business_n trouble_v care_n and_o burden_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v and_o pre-occupy_a the_o care_n of_o the_o next_o day_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
affliction_n when_o thing_n fall_v cross_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n wait_v for_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o 1._o be_v not_o over_o confident_a or_o over_o diffident_a not_o over_o confident_a in_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o temptation_n nor_o over_o diffident_a by_o base_a fly_v from_o or_o give_v way_n when_o god_n call_v for_o valiant_a resistance_n both_o way_n be_v the_o devil_n likely_a to_o assault_v we_o either_o by_o make_v we_o foolhardy_a so_o satan_n seek_v to_o drive_v we_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o as_o man_n use_v to_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v rouse_v the_o fish_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o they_o rest_v so_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o safety_n peter_n will_v needs_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o 28._o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o see_v he_o sink_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o purpose_n so_o when_o we_o be_v over-confident_a and_o run_v out_o of_o our_o call_v upon_o hazard_n than_o we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o valiant_a resistance_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o observe_v peter_n dastardliness_n when_o he_o venture_v without_o a_o call_v into_o the_o priests-hall_n a_o question_n of_o the_o damsel_n overturn_v he_o he_o that_o be_v so_o cowardly_a when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n look_v upon_o his_o boldness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 7._o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v john_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o love_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o fearful_a disciple_n yet_o how_o full_a of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o zeal_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v overforward_a nor_o over-backward_a but_o own_o god_n in_o his_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o call_v let_v not_o satan_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o place_n to_o cast_v yourselves_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o duty_n than_o event_n and_o about_o sin_n than_o danger_n as_o to_o event_n god_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o he_o will_v order_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o great_a care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n however_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o to_o event_n and_o whatever_o danger_n attend_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n main_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v keep_v blameless_a david_n often_o beg_v direction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o not_o falter_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a 3._o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o satan_n wiles_n than_o of_o his_o open_a assault_n natural_a courage_n and_o the_o bravery_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a resolution_n together_o with_o deep_a engagement_n of_o credit_n and_o interest_n may_v do_v much_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v out_o against_o assault_n against_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o wiles_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o bear_v we_o out_o against_o the_o secret_a insnaring_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o young_a prophet_n do_v thunder_n out_o his_o message_n against_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 13._o 3._o yet_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o a_o open_a assault_n and_o apparent_a violence_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o secret_a wiles_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o enforce_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o season_n here_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o be_v season_v in_o our_o mortification_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fear_n psalm_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o then_o our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o cherish_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o unbelieving_a thought_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n than_o our_o business_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o thing_n go_v prosperous_a with_o i_o i_o read_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n i_o remember_v the_o mournful_a passage_n which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v my_o cure_n so_o to_o prevent_v despondency_n in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n to_o encourage_v our_o soul_n to_o dependence_n now_o when_o our_o will_n be_v cross_v danger_n attend_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o evil_a will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n incident_a to_o such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o how_o do_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n come_v upon_o we_o 1._o impatience_n gen._n 30._o 1._o when_o the_o will_n of_o rachel_n be_v cross_v she_o say_v unto_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v when_o we_o impatient_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 37._o 1._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v another_o snare_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v discontent_n at_o god_n providence_n gratifi_v satan_n exceed_o when_o we_o will_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o pett_a against_o providence_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o instrument_n when_o we_o do_v not_o sweet_o calm_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n hand_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n thus_o when_o wicked_a man_n disturb_v order_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o revenge_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o calm_v our_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v faint_a in_o duty_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o prayer_n and_o be_v discourage_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n heb._n 12._o 12._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n when_o a_o man_n hand_n begin_v to_o wax_v feeble_a and_o he_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o foot_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v say_v david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o 5._o there_o be_v close_v with_o sinful_a mean_n and_o run_v to_o they_o for_o a_o escape_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o inquire_v of_o she_o when_o we_o go_v to_o carnal_a shift_n and_o unworthy_a mean_n these_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 6._o despair_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v have_v much_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n 7._o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o cross_n or_o the_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n judges_n 6._o 13._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o these_o be_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n ride_v out_o the_o storm_n upon_o gospel-encouragement_n this_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o will_v work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o
than_o the_o fire_n do_v to_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o be_v not_o combustible_a matter_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o because_o here_o be_v so_o many_o enticement_n and_o bait_n for_o every_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n through_o lust_n as_o the_o venom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flower_n but_o spider_n the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n on_o who_o he_o dote_v have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o balaam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o any_o harm_n so_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o satan_n malice_n there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a force_n can_v not_o annoy_v we_o well_o then_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n where_o we_o beg_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v foil_v by_o it_o paul_n groan_v sad_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v a_o question_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o wish_n for_o the_o hebrew_n propose_v their_o wish_n by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n keep_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v foil_v by_o our_o corruption_n we_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o nor_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o resistance_n nor_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n psal._n 119._o 133._o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n but_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o sin_n reign_v when_o there_o be_v no_o course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o break_v the_o power_n force_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v remain_v and_o reserve_v corruption_n sin_n remain_v where_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o reserve_v corruption_n that_o be_v reign_v i_o will_v explain_v it_o thus_o sin_n remain_v when_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o endeavour_n yet_o it_o still_o haunt_v and_o pester_n we_o though_o pray_v watch_v strive_v wait_a and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v when_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o touch_v it_o but_o rather_o cherish_v dandle_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o therefore_o then_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o evil_a when_o we_o recover_v by_o repentance_n and_o though_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n sin_n let_v alone_o will_v do_v we_o far_o mischief_n second_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n so_o with_o confidence_n because_o of_o god_n undertake_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil._n god_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o with_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n do_v come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v watchful_a serious_a and_o careful_a to_o get_v evil_n redress_v as_o soon_o as_o discern_v therefore_o we_o may_v come_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil._n how_o far_o have_v god_n undertake_v to_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o evil_n and_o danger_n in_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n to_o proportion_n and_o temper_n temptation_n to_o your_o strength_n god_n suit_v the_o burden_n to_o every_o back_n he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v mitigate_v temptation_n or_o give_v in_o supply_n of_o strength_n 2._o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v deadly_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 3._o god_n undertake_v for_o our_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a upon_o our_o translation_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v include_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o state_n where_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o sin_n no_o assault_n and_o temptation_n from_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o wickedness_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o death_n and_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n wait_v for_o his_o help_n doct._n that_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a providence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a than_o from_o temptation_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quod_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remoâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v chaste_a or_o honest_a when_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a ay_o but_o to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o assault_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v the_o wonder_n if_o a_o garrison_n be_v never_o assault_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o stand_v exempt_a from_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n this_o be_v like_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o keep_v from_o evil._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n power_n be_v more_o glorify_v than_o in_o keep_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harms-way_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o temptation_n but_o to_o preserve_v a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n o_o how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o perfect_v that_o be_v glorious_o discover_v second_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o it_o separate_v from_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o chief_a good_n affliction_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n loss_n of_o good_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o low_a and_o loathsome_a yet_o if_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n god_n kiss_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n nothing_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v heb._n 12._o 11._o sin_n be_v evil_a whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v worse_a when_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o past_o feel_v eph._n 4._o 19_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v 3._o affliction_n or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n corruptness_n for_o the_o first_o affliction_n amos_n 6._o 3._o be_v there_o any_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n be_v
the_o devil_n work_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o joh._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o come_v from_o a_o just_a god_n the_o other_o from_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n 4._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n fall_v more_o direct_o upon_o this_o benefit_n exemption_n from_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n not_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o sin_n 5._o affliction_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a temporal_a evil_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a universal_a evil_n sickness_n deprive_v we_o of_o health_n poverty_n of_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o adverse_a providence_n do_v but_o oppose_v some_o particular_a temporal_a good_a but_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o other_o but_o of_o some_o limit_a comfort_n 6._o affliction_n be_v send_v to_o remove_v sin_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o isa._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o send_v to_o remove_v affliction_n now_o the_o end_n must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o mean_n both_o as_o to_o prosecution_n and_o aversation_n as_o to_o prosecution_n to_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o in_o aversation_n if_o death_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o physic_n no_o man_n will_v take_v physic_n to_o avoid_v death_n 7._o affliction_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n god_n do_v not_o always_o exempt_a from_o trouble_n yet_o if_o he_o keep_v from_o spiritual_a hurt_n thereby_o if_o he_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n support_v we_o with_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o if_o preserve_v from_o evil_a howsoever_o tempt_v and_o exercise_v it_o be_v enough_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v our_o folly_n we_o complain_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n who_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n but_o not_o in_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o they_o groan_v bitter_o under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o affliction_n paul_n have_v in_o peril_n often_o whip_v persecute_v stone_v but_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n lust_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o scourge_v his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o prison_n when_o affliction_n sit_v too_o close_o sin_n sit_v loose_a in_o affliction_n there_o be_v some_o offence_n do_v we_o but_o in_o sin_n the_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v we_o to_o god_n affliction_n may_v be_v good_a but_o sin_n be_v never_o good_a the_o body_n suffer_v by_o affliction_n but_o the_o soul_n suffer_v by_o sin_n loss_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o all_o the_o world_n enjoyment_n the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n like_o rain_n it_o dry_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o unless_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n therefore_o when_o we_o complain_v we_o shall_v complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o smart_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o direct_v we_o 1._o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o sin_n rather_o than_o trouble_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o paul_n reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n when_o afflict_v you_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o affliction_n sanctify_v than_o remove_v you_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a for_o that_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o old_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a man._n to_o be_v free_v from_o trouble_n be_v a_o common_a mercy_n but_o to_o have_v it_o sanctify_v be_v a_o special_a mercy_n carnal_a man_n may_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v experience_n of_o grace_n bare_a deliverance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o special_a love_n 2._o in_o our_o choice_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n they_o put_v upon_o job_n job_n 36._o 21._o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n sometime_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n to_o loose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o danger_n here_o content_v myself_o gratify_v my_o lust_n and_o interest_n there_o offend_v god_n out_o of_o the_o temptation_n we_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o than_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o how_o be_v it_o upon_o a_o trial_n when_o a_o worldly_a convenience_n and_o a_o spiritual_a inconvenience_n be_v propose_v by_o choose_v sin_n a_o man_n can_v altogether_o escape_v affliction_n here_o or_o hereafter_o wickedness_n though_o it_o prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o prove_v a_o snare_n 3._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o own_o mercy_n in_o it_o though_o god_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_n yet_o if_o he_o keep_v we_o from_o hurt_v thereby_o if_o he_o sanctify_v the_o trouble_n and_o support_v we_o with_o grace_n sufficient_a it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o daniel_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n as_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o any_o misery_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o affliction_n our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o condition_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o have_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o three_o childrâ—â—_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o god_n be_v depart_v whâ—_n they_o siâ—_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o own_o place_n sin_n hinder_v prayer_n but_o affliction_n quicken_v it_o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o but_o sin_n increase_v our_o bondage_n make_v we_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o grow_v â—hy_a of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n rom._n â—_o 21._o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o wait_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o prayer_n pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o be_v try_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o the_o request_n we_o make_v to_o god_n first_o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n second_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n for_o ever_o three_o thing_n be_v mention_v
but_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n back_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o strength_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n relate_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o this_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o conception_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v puzzle_v nor_o entangle_v in_o prayer_n 3._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o reverence_n with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o with_o submission_n 1._o with_o reverence_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a king_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n o_o shall_v we_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o a_o slight_a and_o careless_a fashion_n mal._n 1._o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n go_v to_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v you_o come_v to_o he_o with_o rude_a address_n not_o think_v what_o to_o say_v tumble_v out_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 14._o say_v god_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o sickly_a offer_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dethrone_v god_n you_o put_v he_o beside_o his_o kingdom_n you_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o he_o do_v deserve_v if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o holy_a tremble_v 2._o with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o from_o what_o be_v in_o god_n from_o his_o attribute_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n attribute_n on_o our_o side_n to_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o god_n when_o we_o can_v take_v none_o from_o ourselves_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v with_o self-denial_n the_o two_o first_o word_n kingdom_n and_o power_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n show_v all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n so_o that_o self_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n be_v without_o we_o not_o from_o within_o we_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n therefore_o thus_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a affection_n in_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o absolute_a authority_n nothing_o to_o move_v god_n from_o ourselves_o 3._o to_o come_v with_o submission_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v we_o must_v come_v not_o murmur_v or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n not_o to_o gratify_v our_o private_a interest_n and_o passion_n but_o lord_n for_o thy_o namesake_n as_o may_v be_v for_o manifest_v thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o not_o too_o passionate_a for_o our_o own_o end_n but_o confident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v administer_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o it_o direct_v we_o again_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v 1._o free_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n otherwise_o we_o mock_v god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o god_n therefore_o certain_o a_o man_n that_o use_v this_o prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o psal._n 119._o 94._o let_v we_o free_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o for_o he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o can_v you_o say_v with_o any_o face_n to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o cherish_v rebellious_a lust_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unsuitable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o his_o work_n however_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o his_o service_n for_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o service_n of_o such_o a_o king_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o 2._o another_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all-sufficiency_n shall_v we_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o yet_o not_o rely_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o can_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o reproach_n god_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v thou_o but_o fly_v to_o base_a shift_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v power_n and_o man_n have_v power_n as_o if_o they_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o we_o then_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 3._o another_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v this_o prayer_n be_v sincere_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n glory_n in_o all_o thing_n why_o for_o the_o glory_n be_v thou_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o yet_o give_v and_o take_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o thy_o selâ—_n all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o pride_n himself_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n will_v thou_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o wear_v it_o thyself_o do_v â—en_o believe_v all_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o take_v vainglory_n to_o themselves_o heroâ—_n be_v eloquent_a and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n he_o do_v but_o receive_v this_o applause_n and_o usurp_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o god_n blast_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o abuse_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n forgiver_n amen_n all_o this_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o which_o may_v signify_v either_o so_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n amen_o sometime_o be_v take_v nominal_o rev._n 3._o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v adverbial_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o and_o true_o and_o so_o either_o it_o may_v express_v a_o great_a asseveration_n or_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n sometime_o it_o express_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a asseveration_n john_n 6._o 47._o amen_n amen_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n jer._n 28._o 6._o when_o the_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v peace_n and_o jeremiah_n pronounce_v war_n amen!_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v amen_n it_o be_v not_o a_o asseveration_n as_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o express_v his_o own_o hearty_a wish_n and_o desire_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o faith_n a_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o then_o faith_n james_n 1._o
6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n a_o persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v regular_o according_a to_o god_n will_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n now_o both_o these_o amen_o signify_v our_o hearty_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o acquâ—â—â—scency_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o event_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v up_o this_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o amen_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v holy_a exercise_n with_o some_o vigour_n and_o warmth_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n as_o we_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o recollect_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o forego_n affection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_n and_o a_o renew_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n again_o this_o amen_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n petition_n not_o to_o one_o only_a many_o when_o they_o hear_v lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n will_v say_v amen_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_n â—e_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v cold_a there_o and_o have_v not_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a affection_n many_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o many_o will_v have_v defence_n maintenance_n and_o viâ—tory_n over_o their_o enemy_n but_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n they_o forget_v that_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n many_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o do_v not_o like_o that_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n but_o carry_v a_o rancorous_a mind_n to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o now_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o prayer_n then_o mark_z this_o amen_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o doxology_n observe_v hence_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n to_o our_o profit_n your_o allelujah_n shall_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o your_o supplication_n and_o not_o only_o say_v amen_o when_o you_o come_v with_o prayer_n and_o request_n thing_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o amen_o when_o you_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 19_o line_n 14._o after_o lord_n read_v as_o ourselves_o p._n 18_o l._n 34._o for_o like_a r_o unlike_o p._n 42._o l._n 11._o f._n misprision_n r._n misapprehension_n p._n 47._o l._n ult_n r._n a_o grâ—at_n p_o 49._o l._n 28._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o l._n 13._o r._n to_o god_n p._n 58._o l._n 4_o &_o 5._o r._n that_o may_v hence_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v tax_v p._n 64._o l._n 34._o r._n worship_n p._n 65._o l._n 15._o f._n and_o r._n he_o p._n â—0_n l._n 30._o deal_n think_v l._n 32._o fast_o and_o add_v you_o p._n 71._o l_o 8._o after_o and_o add_v be_v l._n 17._o r._n spiritual_a weakness_n be_v etc._n etc._n l_o ult_n r._n without_o fire_n p._n 73._o l._n 4._o f._n digest_v r._n indite_v p._n 76._o l._n 31._o â—_o now_o r._n and_o not_o only_o as_o p._n 80._o l._n 6._o r_o heb._n â—2_n 9_o p._n 81._o l._n 17._o deal_n christ_n say_v p._n 87._o l._n 10._o r._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o l._n 18._o r._n in_o all_o comparison_n p._n 88_o l._n 22._o r._n gal._n 4._o 6._o p._n 89_o l._n 37._o r._n mal._n 3._o 17._o p._n 97._o l._n 9_o deal_n when_o f._n can_v r._n may_v p._n 93._o l._n 3._o f._n take_v r._n think_v p._n 105._o l._n 30._o f._n look_v aâ—_n the_o right_o be_v r._n or_o as_o any_o israelite_n have_v l._n 31._o f._n so_o we_o r._n hâ—_n p._n 110._o l._n 20._o r._n mar._n 13._o 25._o p._n 112._o l._n 27._o aft_n expansin_v deal_n of_o f._n those_o r._n the._n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o r._n which_o be_v a_o solid_a body_n l._n 19_o r._n as_o fluid_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o f._n warm_a r._n warn_v p._n 136._o l._n 20._o aft_n serve_v deal_n the_o turn_n of_o l._n 25._o f._n him_z r._n iâ—_n l._n 25._o aft_n of_o r._n it_o p._n 141._o l._n 27._o f._n of_o r._n or_o p._n 164._o l._n 12._o r._n psal._n 147._o p._n 177._o l._n 34._o r._n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o p._n 200._o l_o 6_o &_o 7._o r_o thâ—_n they_o worship_v not_o by_o pagan_a rite_n p_o 202._o l._n 16._o deal_n and._n p._n 206._o l._n 9_o r._n first_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o and_o for_o than_o r._n then_o l._n 14_o r._n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v obey_v and_o his_o law_n observe_v p._n 211._o l._n 33._o f._n covenant_n r._n law_n p._n 218._o l._n 21._o r._n isa_n 34._o 2._o p._n 220._o l._n 6._o aft_n soul_n add_v long_v p._n 239._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n p._n 240._o l._n 3._o aft_n god_n add_v require_v p._n 253._o l._n 25._o r._n few_o good_a example_n p._n 254._o l._n 14._o r._n prov._n 16._o 2._o p._n 255._o l._n 10._o â—_o what_o r._n which_o p._n 280._o l._n 12._o f._n remove_v r._n offer_v l._n 16._o aft_n give_v r._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 283._o l._n â—_o f._n motion_n r._n notion_n p._n 284._o l._n 15._o f._n to_o r._n as_o l._n 18._o r._n find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o p._n 317._o l._n 20._o deal_n not_o l._n 21._o r._n it_o will_v not_o p._n 354._o l._n 6._o f._n ouâ—_n r._n their_o p._n 359._o l._n 16._o f._n inheritance_n r._n inherency_n p._n 369._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o r._n the._n p._n 408._o l._n 16._o aft_n host_n r._n if_o p_o 444._o l._n 23._o f._n by_o r._n off_o p._n 465._o l._n 33._o r._n a_o colour_n of_o gracâ—_n